Party Favors
By Swogrider
Chapter 1
The trio strode up the hill towards the mansion-sized house at the peak.
Lin had been waiting for this moment for her entire young-adult life; Her first, real fancy mansion party! Sure, it wasn’t even close to a school she attended, or that she even went to college, but it wasn’t like she’d ever gone to any of those highschool parties. Gross. She had no interest. What’s a party with no drinking? Still, when Stephanie’s friend’s cousin's friend invites you all to a secret college party at the huge party mansion at the edge of town, you don’t say no!
Stephanie had brought both Lin and Jennifer along for the ride, riding on the coattails of the bare minimum of coolness that slipped her onto the invite list.
“Could this place be any bigger?!” Lin whisper-shouted as they continued to climb the many-many steps towards the estate.
“Seriously. This much topiary and they couldn’t afford an escalator?” Jennifer added, getting a chuckle out of Lin. Stephanie was too distracted.
“Can you guys at least try to act like you go to these parties?” Stephanie said, eyes on the steady stream of expensive-looking cars and limos that were pulling up the snaking driveway while the three of them hoofed it up the stairs.
“Oh relax Steph! We’re already here! It’s not like the cool police are gonna kick us out.” Jennifer nudged her in the shoulder. “I think you look down right spiffy.” She made a face that no one could help but laugh at.
Stephanie broke. “Oh god, alright, I’ll lighten up. If you promise to never use the word “spiffy” again.”
“No promises.”
“Oh god, finally. My thighs. I can skip leg day this week.” Jennifer huffed, pulling herself up onto the final step that made up the very wide, covered porch.
Just outside the wide-open double doors were a man and a woman in black suits, passing out small gift bags.
To every person in front of them, they heard the same thing, and when they placed a bag into their hands they said it again. “Inside your bag you’ll find your party favor. Please place it around your neck before entering.”
The next suited person behind them held out a clipboard and a pen. “All guests must sign in before entry.” Urging her friends after her, Stephanie signed first.
With small nods and one “Affirmative” from Jennifer, they waded into the warm air of the mansion. A ceiling too high to guess towered over them, with an enormous curved staircase straight ahead leading to the second, and supposedly third and fourth floors. The second floor balcony stretched around the room, giving already meandering and mingling partygoers a birds eye view of all new arrivals.
“Holy shit.” Lin’s jaw dropped.
“You guys glad you know me, or what?” Stephanie swung her little gift bag over her shoulder and sauntered over the blazing red carpet.
They jumped, when a large, gold-trimmed grandfather clock placed against the wall at the top of the stairs jingled and jangled, ringing out nine chimes. The party was scheduled to start at nine, but they were told to make sure to be on time for some reason.
The suited greeters hurried the remaining guests inside, and closed the huge double doors.
“People! People! If I can have your attention for a moment, I’d like to start off tonight’s festivities!”
All eyes turned to a girl standing halfway up the curved, carpeted steps. She was wearing a pink dress which draped off one shoulder and it was covered with flowery patterns.
“Hey everyone! I’m Megan!” She paused and chuckled nervously, and she waited for the crowd’s chatter to hush before continuing. “Okay, so. I’m sure you’re all wondering “what’s up with the goodie bags?” Well I’ll be happy to…” She was nudging her head to someone at the bottom of the steps, who was missing their cue. “I’ll be happy to show you- THANK you Doug.” A suited boy rushed a small bag up the steps and into her hands before blushing and stepping back out of the limelight.
She carefully opened the bag and pulled out a small, laminated note card on a loose string. She held it up for everyone to see, though the small black print on it was too far for them to read from their position.
“We’ve managed to cultivate quite a bit of magic for tonight’s event, and my talented team of wizards have devised the party favors for the festivities. You all should have received a nametag on your way in?” She turned the card hanging from her neck around in her hand. “In just a minute your party favors will kick in, and just below your name a little description will appear.”
A murmur rippled through the crowd as she lifted it over her head, flipping her hair out of the way, then held her arms out to demonstrate.
In a split-second, her clothes faded away. There was a collection of whoops, gasps, and hollers from the crowd before it settled into applause.
Standing completely naked on the stage, Megan didn’t flinch an inch. “See, I wish I was in on the joke, because I have no idea what the applause was for!” She laughed again, looking down at her body to try and spot a difference in herself. She laughed and shrugged, slapping her arms against her sides. “If you don’t mind?” Still around her neck, she held her card out to a suited girl at the foot of the steps. She read it softly to her.
“See, I heard you, but I don’t understand anything you’re saying. Probably because of the magic, so go ahead and shout it for everyone to hear.”
The girl turned on her big voice and announced, “It says Empresses’ New Clothes, I have no idea I am naked.”
A ripple of laughs and cheers moved through the crowd, eventually evolving into applause which Megan was happy to absorb. Arms akimbo, she basked in the attention of the moment, oblivious as to why.
“The party favors are all unique, so hearing how many guys were cheering I’m assuming it gave me huge tits I can't see or something.” She paused for the laughs. “Stationed around the party will be the wizards helping me organize tonight’s different areas, and for whatever may happen tonight, there are bedrooms upstairs that are available on a first-come-first-served basis. And before I forget! There are a few secret “Easter Eggs” items hidden around the property tonight. See if you can find one yourselves!”
“Now if you’ll all count it down with me, I’ll give the signal to start off the night!”
She nodded to someone out of sight, then began counting. “Five! Four! Three! Two! One!”
The room erupted into chaos.
To their left, one girl shot up five feet in height, shoving those around her to the ground and annihilating the clothes that struggled to hang onto her body. On the right one girl’s pants ripped apart as her ass doubled her width in a matter of seconds, sending her jiggling to the floor. All around cries of surprise, outrage, amusement and pleasure clashed around like waves in a stormy sea.
As the crowd around them bustled and came alive with reactions, Lin didn’t need to read her card to notice what had happened to her. The front of her blouse fought with its sides before losing the battle, sending her two middle buttons flying across the room. Behind her she felt and heard her bra snap.
“What the fuck?” She took a step back, her heel sending a wave of momentum up through her that made her tits bounce. Bounce way more than they ever had before.
“Hot damn, Lin! Steph! Steph!” Jennifer was repeatedly punching Stephanie in the shoulder, but she was already looking at the same boobs Jennifer was.
Half a second later, Jennifer noticed what was going on in her pants.
“Knock it off, Jen! I see ‘em! Jeez. Lin, can you stand?”
Barely, Lin thought. Her slender build would have already accentuated breasts of normal size for her age, of which she had recently had none. These, however, were that and more, even outshining Stephanie’s humble Ds by at least a few sizes. Lin felt like she was trying to smuggle two cantaloupes out of the supermarket under her shirt, but the clear line of cleavage now visible in the gap of her blouse made that assumption moot.
“I guess I’m okay?” Reaching up to feel them herself, a little burst of surprise warmth zipped down her spine. She hadn’t really expected to feel them for some reason. She could certainly feel them now. Having been all but demolished, she carefully worked at extracting her bra to place it in her purse.
Now hunched over with both hands between her legs, Jennifer’s face screamed alarm. “I’VE gotta go to the bathroom.” She rocketed away, leaving Stephanie and Lin alone in the sea of transformative madness.
“Wha- Jen! Don’t get lost!” Lin called after her, but she had already vanished in the throng of activity.
Still reeling from the strange weight on her chest, curiosity still nagged at her. “Steph, what’d you get?”
A pause like she had almost forgotten she had one, she reached down and flipped her card up, reading it silently.
“... I don’t get it.” She flipped it around for Lin to read.
“Community Squeeze”
(I do not notice being groped. Skip the dinner and be my guest!)
Lin squinted. Well, to test it was simple enough. Trying to keep the flow of conversation, she reached up one hand towards her friend’s boob.
“Well, what do you think it could mean?” Lin kept her eye contact as casually as possible as her fingers made contact. Soft, warm breast pushed into her palm and beneath her fingers.
Lin almost pulled away when Stephanie moved, but then she just shrugged, and looked away. “I don’t know. Like, people will just come play with my tits? How would that even work?”
The warm mass beneath Stephanie’s shirt was being kneaded like dough in Lin’s steady hand. Lin breathed out in relief. “You mean like-” It was hard to say it. She kind of didn’t want to stop. “Like you don’t even notice me touching you now?”
“What-” Stephanie’s face froze. In her eyes Lin could see her retroactively feeling everything she’d done. She looked down, saw the palm lifting her left breast, and finally reacted.
She pulled back, swatting Lin’s hand away and suppressing a shiver. “THAT is going to get old fast.”
“Not if no one ever tells you.” Lin nodded back at her. She looked down at her own chest. Her own goals of being a wallflower at this party were all but none now. Curious, she flipped over her own nametag. Beneath her name it read:
“Growth Spurts”
(My boobs will get bigger at random. Who knows if/when they’ll stop!)
That did not fill her with confidence. She flipped it towards Steph. “Looks like I'm just getting started over here.”
Lin was distracted by a sound, and turned towards the disturbance. A group of people was gathered around a girl with red hair. She was on her knees, currently servicing a male attendee whose testicles were the size of tennis balls. The noise she had heard was the slurping and sucking motions of a spectacular finish, and the man pulled an erection out of her mouth that suddenly looked too small next to his strangely huge balls.
Non-chalantly wiping the edge of her lips with the back of her hand, she stood up and resumed conversation as if nothing had happened.
“So yeah, like I was saying, they totally could have gotten a DJ here for tonight. Imagine how much better this would be with some music! Hmm?”
The man with the large balls, already having tucked away his spent package, had a friend. He’d tapped her on the shoulder, said a few words, and within seconds she was back on her knees, unbuckling his pants methodically and pulling his junk into the air. Without any ado she took it into her mouth and began her work, which judging by his face, was more than satisfactory.
Lin moved closer to investigate. Weaving through the crowd, around the group, it seemed like a few guys were lined up around the redhead. She singled out one and got his attention. It wasn’t hard.
His eyes dove straight to her tits. She sighed and asked, “What’s the line for? She giving out numbers?”
“Might as well be, she do anyone who asks.” He smirked, turning back to see his other friend empty his load into the redhead’s welcoming throat.
This didn’t feel right. Lin’s heart went out to the girl. It seems Stephanie had it easier than she thought.
The redhead smoothed out her skirt once again as she rose, continuing on the conversation once more. Another of the surrounding guests, guys and girls, moved to get her attention.
Lin jumped into action before she knew what she was doing. “Hey! Come upstairs and uhh- eat me out.” She forced the words out. She felt herself physically cringing as she said it, but it was the only idea she had. First, just get her away from the mob.
The other guy’s face fell, but hers placidly accepted and grabbed Lin’s hand, pulling her towards the stairs.
They exited through the crowd to a choir of disappointed moans behind them, but Lin couldn’t feel too bad for them.
She noticed as she was pulled through the crowd that most of the lobby area had been taken over by some sexual act or another.
Lin caught a glimpse of Stephanie in deep conversation with some guy whose hand was waaay up her shirt.
And then suddenly they were climbing the stairs. She followed until she was pulled into a side room, a made bed placed temptingly in the middle of the room. As soon as the door was closed and the request’s criteria met, the girl got to work. She reached for Lin’s pants.
“NO Ho! Wait! Hold up!” Lin grasped the girls wrists, and they went limp at her protests. Her eyes cleared.
“Oh hey there. I’m Tia. I’m sorry, I didn’t get your name?”
Shocked that she’d just slid so close to a very different situation, Lin responded a little flustered. “Lin. Nice to meet you. Sorry, uh, do you know what your nametag says?”
“Oh yeah, it was Oral Queen or something. But it’s fine, it hasn’t even come up yet.” Her eyes darted down at Lin’s tits a moment. “Don’t really have to read yours.”
“That’s… Accurate. Look, It did come up, uhh, a few times actually. I just asked you up here to get you away from those guys. You looked like you were going to be busy all night.”
Her eyes widened a bit, and she giggled. Oh my god that magics some good stuff, huh? I don’t remember a thing! Ugh, now that you mention it-” She put a hand over her stomach.
A little smirk grew on the redhead’s face. “Hey, thanks a ton for helping me out…” She pushed a little closer, into Lin’s space. Breathing the same breaths. “Since it’ll just be a little blip for me… minus a little mouthwash maybe… I wouldn’t mind if…”
She tottered on the spot, waiting for Lin to make the connection. The idea of it twisted her tongue into a knot and made heat rush into her face.
“Go ahead. Ask me a question, my hero.” She stared into her eyes, waiting for the answer.
“Hey Tia-” Before she could get the words out, Tia had thrown a finger over her lips.
“You know what, nevermind. I want to remember this.” And with that, she slid downwards, pushing Lin backwards, letting the bed knock the knees out from under her.
“Woah- you- you don’t have to-” Lin’s pants and panties were already around her knees.
“It’s not a big-” The very stupid part of her brain that had still be resisting this gave up as soon as Tia’s tongue made contact.
“Oh fuck- You’re- You’re reallygoodatthat-” Lin’s speech blurred together as she twisted backwards against the bed, her arms flying up to grip the sheets into a tangled mess. Her partner added fingers slowly, one at a time, until she decided that two was enough. Then she flipped her hand palm upwards, and curled her fingers.
“AHhh!” Lin’s reflexes clenched her legs around Tia’s head. “Gentle! That’s- My spot…”
Tia paused, lifting her head for a moment. “Oh?” With a mischievous smile, she slowly sucked on her two most used fingers. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
Before Lin could realize her mistake, Tia’s fingers were already inside her, rubbing frantically against her G-spot. Without mercy, she plunged her mouth against Lin’s pussy, sucking her clit between her lips and attacking it with her tongue.
Lin screamed, thrashing against the unrelenting attack but being unable to resist how wonderful it felt. Her breasts were flung in wild circles as heaved breath in and out of her lungs.
The edges of her vision blurred as she came. The world faded away as the throbbing waves of pleasure encompassed her completely.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Lin awoke to a loud knocking.
“Lin! You in there? Answer your phone!”
Lin climbed back into her pants in a panic, yelling out a clipped “Just a sec!”
She looked around. Tia was gone, but Lin’s pants had been gently put back on and buttoned up.
A few moments later, she slid out the door.
“Have some fun for yourself then?” Stephanie nodded towards Lin’s love-tostled hair, making her hastily smooth it out in embarrassment.
“I met a friend! She was very nice.” She realized how it sounded even as she said it. “How long was I out?”
Stephanie snorted a little laugh. “You fell asleep? Guess it was good. You’ve been gone an hour. I met a friend too! He was very nice! He didn’t even try to feel me up, either. What a gentleman.”
Lin rolled her eyes, starting off back down the hallway towards a new end of the house. She didn’t feel as though whatever was going on in the lobby was that enticing. “Any sign of Jen?”
Steph shook her head. “Not yet. Doubt it was just the little girl’s room she dashed out for.”
Since her short rest the party seems to have become well underway. People lingered in the halls, and noises she heard as side rooms opened and closed made her want to go into each in turn.
A blonde girl with small, perky breasts bounced past them, notably only wearing panties. Clothes of passersby seemed to vanish and reappear as she slipped by, until she finally passed by them.
“Excuse me girls, sorry!” Once within five feet of the girl, both Steph and Lin’s ensemble’s were replaced instantly with those same black panties. Their breasts bounced free in the air for a few moments before she bounced along on her way, her strange radius abating. Their clothes reappeared as suddenly as they had vanished, and pleasantly enough, Lin’s top was no longer in pieces, and fit her new breasts snugly. Her bra was still tucked away in her purse, so her nipples poked right through, but it was still an improvement.
“What the hell kind of party did you bring us to, Steph?”
It took her a few steps down the hall to swallow her pride. “I may admit I did not read the contracts at the door.”
“Contracts? You said we had to sign in!”
“Well, it would certainly explain the flexible definition of “consent” I’ve been seeing around so far. It looks like it’s anything goes tonight. C’mon, let’s head for the open bar.”
“Good idea. We might find Jennifer.”
“Hmm? Oh. Yeah that too.”
Chapter 2[a]
They made their way through the party, passing groups of chatting partygoers and organized carnal displays in equal measure. At one point, through an open door, they viewed a line of girls leading up to one giving a blowjob to a very pleased looking guy. Tensing momentarily, the girl had happily gulped down what she was given and stood up. They watched as her boobs grew a size, and with a giggle heard her say to herself “I’m gettin’ back in line!”
Upon arrival at the bar area located in the east wing, they were met with cheers as a girl, standing on the countertop over her opponent, triumphed in shotgunning two beers first.
She held up her empty cans in the air far before the guy had his second can half empty. “Wait for it!” She ushered to the crowd, drawing in all eyes, and then looking down at her T-shirt, drawing all eyes to her modest chest. It did not stay modest for long.
The girl’s boobs swelled out, jumping up in size once, then again, sending her bouncing each time. She had clearly already abandoned her bra, as the divots of her nipples were standing tall. They suddenly climbed down the material as the mass quickly took up more space within her shirt.
They settled as quick as they’d grown, and the girl just grinned.
“LET’S GO! Hannah! Size me!”
Another girl in the crowd in a short black dress, who happened to be idly grabbing her own boobs, responded excitedly. “ON IT!” Walking up behind the victor, her hands transferred from her own tits to her friends’.
“At least Ds. Not quite doubles.” She pulled her hands away, and they immediately returned to her own breasts, now bouncing them up and down intermittently. She returned to the crowd.
She thrust a fist into the air. “Ds!” And a cheer rang out through the crowd. “Alright you motherfuckers, who’s next? I’m not leaving until these are the biggest in the room!”
During her speech, her eyes had been scanning the crowd. It was on the last word that they fell on Lin, and her face fell.
“Well shit. I guess I’ll be drinking my words.” She said, pulling the attention of the entire crowd to Lin’s boobs.
For Lin, as a person, this amount of this kind of attention immediately short circuited her brain. She placidly raised a hand to wave at the crowd with a smile.
A chuckle murmured through the crowd, and by the time it had subsided the girl had already locked elbows with her and was guiding her towards the bar.
“C’mere. Y’drink?” As she pulled her over to the bar, she waved a hand above her head, and any remaining attention she had garnered seemed to disperse. Show’s over.
“Uhh, not often. But definitely tonight!”
“That’s the spirit! Hey, you’re lucky your card just gave you those. Some of us gotta work for ‘em!”
Lin quickly read her nametag, learning that her name was Suzy.
“Happy Hour”
(My boobs get bigger the more I drink! Bottom’s up!)
They arrived at the bar and Suzy deftly slammed down two shot glasses. A curvy girl from across the bar handed her a half empty bottle of vodka, with which she filled the shot glasses to the brim and over, spilling a little.
Without hesitation she lifted her own glass and leveled it at Lin, waiting for her to pick up hers. She took the hint, picking it up, at which Suzy promptly clinked their glasses together and downed its contents. Right behind her, Lin took a deep breath, braced, and dumped the burning liquid down her throat.
She sat wincing for a while, making Suzy slap her on the back and grin. “Atta girl! Ah, wait. Hold on.” She put down her glass and leaned forward a bit, placing her palms on either side of her boobs. “I’ve gotta admit it. It’s starting to feel kind of good.”
With that, she closed her eyes, and her boobs leapt forward once again, gaining mass in bouncing waves. Eyes closed, Suzy’s eyelids fluttered a little as the final bounce gave way to the hem of her shirt stretching enough to reveal the merest hint of underboob.
“Damn, this shirt’s on its last legs, huh? These have GOTTA be over double Ds, right?”
Lin’s response was stifled by her brain having boobs in its face, and therefore was unable to function. She produced a stock response.
“For sure.” She laughed nervously, suddenly very aware of her own boobs with how much Suzy was stealing looks.”
“Say, how big you think yours are? I gotta know what I’m trying to beat.”
“Oh uh, these were kind of sudden-”
“I’m sure! Hey, wanna ask my friend Hannah? She’s a wiz with guessing stuff like that. HEY! HANNAH!”
Wishing she hadn’t lost Stephanie in the crowd, Lin was suddenly confronted with the girl in the short black dress. She approached, by standing a good distance away. She was, at the moment, squishing her boobs together and around in a circular motion. She bowed, curtly.
“Hello! I’m Hannah. Don’t mind the hands, they just kind of do what they want.”
The rampant groping suddenly making more sense, Lin smiled and returned the little bow.
“Hey, help us out,” Suzy said, wrapping an arm around Hannah and letting her right hand automatically cop a handful of titty. Suzy acted like she hadn’t noticed. “We need to know Lin here’s size.”
Hannah pulled herself away from Suzy, forcing her hands back onto her own breasts to resume their circular groping.
Panic rising inside Lin, she took a step backward, knowing exactly what this was implying.
“Oh, sure thing.” After just squinting and eyeing her up for a second, she spat out “44 Es. You’ve almost got her beat, Suz, you’re right behind at 38 DDs now.”
Suzy just nodded, looking at Lin. “See? What’d I tell ya. Absolute genius at titties, this girl.”
“Aw, stop!” Hannah blushed, still groping herself relentlessly.
“Lin!” Stephanie approached,appearing with a margarita in her hand. “Oh, you made friends!”
Lin, having a stroke of genius of her own, put her hand on Stephanie’s back, leading her towards her new acquaintance. “Uh, yeah! This is Suzy, and this is Hannah.” With a forceful shove, Lin pushed Stephanie a few steps forward, closer to Hannah. “I think you two would really hit it off.” And with a wink at Hannah and a final shove, Stephanie stumbled forward into Hannah’s groping range.
“Well hello! How do you do! I'm Stephanie.”
Trying very hard not to show visual signs of getting forceful handfuls of Stephanie’s titties, she was taken aback at how she hadn’t seemed to notice, and so tried to compose herself.
“Uh, nice to meet you! Charmed.”
Lin backed away towards Suzy and whispered to her. “She won’t notice the groping, so maybe they’ll be able to have an actual conversation in this crazy place.”
Suzy nudged her on the shoulder. “You’ve got a big heart under those big tits, huh?”
Lin gave a big laugh, feeling a little tipsy. “They’re not that big. I can still- Uh-”
As if they had been able to hear her, and were insulted, her breasts began to rumble within her blouse. The rumbling within amounted to a slight wobbling back and forth, which Suzy noticed immediately.
The first time the light tingling sensation that had accompanied her growth was like a little tickle. Now, a palpable rippling warmth emitted from within her breasts that made Liz’s face flush. She could feel herself begin to sweat.
“Again? No- Come on… Not now!” She moaned softly, feeling the pulsing heat inside her breasts come to a head. She arched her back, gripping the bar with both hands. All at once, in a surge of growth, her tits almost doubled in size. Her once-remade blouse was pushed past its limits yet again, sending buttons flying across the room.
Suzy’s friend Hannah may have been good with exact sizes, but Lin had always been partial to imagining fruit to compare sizes. Her cantaloupes had just doubled in size, but they weren’t quite watermelons yet.
“You’re nuts, girl! How am I supposed to keep up with that?” Suzy said, not having taken her eyes off Lin’s chest for a second of the ordeal. She shouted to the girl behind the bar. “Hey! Still have that bottle? Nah, fuck the glass! I’m trying to compete here!.”
Just trying to get a breath in felt like bowling balls heaving up and down on her chest, and how tight her top had become wasn’t helping. She was afraid that she would let go of the bar and just fall flat on her face. With how disproportional she was, she probably looked ridiculous.
Bringing her hands up to meet them, she shook her head in disbelief. “I don’t know what I’m gonna do.”
“I tell ya what ya do.” Suzy had uncapped the vodka bottle and taken a swig, forgoing the glass. “You go and find someone fun that you can show those things to. I’m sure anyone here sure would like a peak. Myself included.” She added, not revealing a blush.
Lin blinked in surprise. Maybe she’d been going about this with the wrong attitude. She stood with her back a little straighter, finally letting go of the bar.
“Thanks, but I’m not sure how many more times that’s gonna happen tonight. I might be walking out of here in a wheelbarrow.”
“Then cheers to the army of boob-happy slaves you’ll have gathered by then.” She raised her bottle in a self-cheers, and took another swig.
Lin looked for Stephanie, finding her being engrossed in deep conversation, as well as a thorough groping, with Hannah. She seemed to be doing fine. She still needed to find Jennifer.
“I’m going to go check on-” Lin had turned to say goodbye to Suzy, but she was already gone when she looked back. Taking a breath and adjusting to her new center of gravity, Lin pushed off from the bar and headed into the crowd alone.
With how packed together people were standing around, it would have been impossible to squeeze through without her two blimp-tits touching anyone. And so, bracing for a bit of physical contact, she began squeezing herself through the biggest gaps in the crowd she could find.
After getting through the first wall of people it wasn’t so bad actually. She only had to squish her boobs against every fifth person or so, and the comments weren’t anything too nasty.
“Oh, excuse me, ma’am!”
“My bad I- Woah! Go ahead!”
“Apologies! As you were, M’lady!”
Lin shivered, hoping not to run into that last guy with the fedora another time that night. She thought maybe if the night went on long enough crowds would start parting for her, but she hoped it wouldn’t get that far. Looking over her shoulder, she saw a hat in the crowd. Oh god, he was following her.
She escaped the throng of people and made for the hall, looking to put as much distance between them as she could. Regardless of her intent, there he was, suddenly in front of her.
“How do you do, miss?”
“Uhh, hey. How’s it goin’?” She said despite her discomfort, her politeness kicking in.
His greasy hair was hanging partway in his face. He motioned a hand up to adjust his glasses. “I noticed you didn’t seem to have accompaniment tonight, and I-”
Like a hawk swooping in on a fish, suddenly another girl was in front of her, face to face, eyes questioning with concern.
“You good?”
Not wanting to show a shake of the head, she took Lin’s eyes widening slightly as a “No.” She nodded and turned around to face fedora boy.
“Ah, how do you do M’la-” He started.
Without a word, the girl spread her short denim jacket and lifted her shirt. She shimmied side to side a little, and while she couldn’t see the boobs herself, Lin could see the guy’s face.
“You’re going to go down to the bar, get yourself another drink, and forget you met us tonight.”
She pulled her shirt back down and her seriousness flipped back to a veneer of politeness.
“Have a good night, okay?” She said cheerily, like she’d just finished a pleasant conversation.”
“Ladies.” The guy said, tipping his hat and smiling like he’d just finished a job well done. He turned back to the crowd, heading towards the bar to seemingly get himself a drink and experience some short term memory loss.
The girl turned back to Lin.
“Hey, sorry to jump in but I saw the look on your face.” She laughed a little. “Poor thing, like a raccoon realizing it was stuck in a dumpster.”
Lin laughed at the ridiculousness of the image, but didn’t really appreciate the raccoon comparison. Maybe she should just be happy no one had called her cow yet.
“You really saved my night there. With these damn things who knows how long that guy would have followed me.”
“Ah, rentals?” She smiled, giving herself permission to get an eyeful.
“Hoping to return them as soon as possible.” Lin huffed.
“Seems to be more than just the fan club getting you down. You really don’t like them?”
Lin tried to cross her arms, which was getting increasingly difficult to do, so she gave up. “I just- They’re so huge and in the way. Every time I stop moving they stop a few seconds after. And every time I walk into a room it’s like I’d been announced by trumpet!”
“Stop, you’re turning me on.” She nudged her on the shoulder and winked. “I’m Kayla by the way.”
“I’m Lin. Nice to meet y-”
“I could help you out with that, you know.” Kayla cut her off, moving in a little closer. “I mean, you normally like boobs, right? At least on other girls?”
The mention of them made Lin’s eyes dart down to Kayla’s, tucked neatly under her shirt and short jean-jacket.
“Yeah… I suppose. If I saw these on someone else I’d assume she was-”
“A queen? Because that’s what being announced by trumpet sounds like.”
“I was going to say model…” She read for the first time Kayla’s nametag.
“Hypnotits”
(Anyone who sees my boobs becomes highly suggestable!)
She contemplated for the first time what Kayla was offering.
“What exactly are you proposing? Can you just hypnotize my tits away?”
Thumbs up under her shirt, Kayla smiled slyly. “Magic trick?”
She lifted her top, letting her little handfuls spill out into the air. Inevitably, Lin’s eyes fell straight onto them. They were so cute… Just the right shape. It was like they filled up all the space in her head.
And then, Kayla was snapping her fingers in her face. She blinked, suddenly realizing they were in a different room. All of the chattering around them from the crowd was now a dull roar on the other side of the door, down a hall, in another room. She looked back at Kayla, who smiled.
“We’re in one of the downstairs bedrooms. For a little privacy.”
“And how did we-”
“I just asked you to follow me and then forget about it once we got here.”
“Wow uh, that’s pretty evil.” Lin said before thinking about the words.
Kayla shrugged. “Probably could be. But that’s not what I’m about. I like helping!” She leaned in a little closer. “So you want to enjoy those titties or do you want to be miserable all night?”
Looking down for the hundredth time that night. At the moment, these giant tits she was stuck with simply didn’t spark joy. She wondered what Stephanie and Jennifer were doing out there, partying it up. Lin nodded to herself.
“Alright. Do it! Just don’t turn me into some bimbo or something.”
“Yes! I haven’t had a dissatisfied customer yet.”
“How many people have you-”
“Say cheese!”
And once again, Kayla perky tits bounced down and filled her vision, her attention, and her mind. All she could think or feel was warm softness, and then she was abruptly brought back with a snap in the face.
“Someone could get addicted to that…”
“Well?” Kayla leaned in. “How do you feel?”
Lin looked down.
“Holy shit.” She reeled, experiencing her boobs like she was seeing them for the first time. The first thing she felt was a wave of warmth that shot down between her legs just knowing that these were hers, followed by a second wave when she slowly lifted them up with her hands. Experimentally, she squeezed, and a flood of tingling sensation danced beneath her fingers. Her head rolled back for a moment before snapping back, trying to control herself. “What did you do?”
“Well, I tricked your brain a little, and now it thinks it’s a 15 year old boy. At least as far as boobs are concerned. Oh, and I turned your self-consciousness and inhibitions down a bit to make room for the impure thoughts.” With a grin, she shook her chest back and forth a little, watching for Lin’s reaction.
Impure thoughts indeed. Lin had to grab her own hand to stop herself from reaching straight out to have at them. Kayla giggled.
“Yeah, I think you’re gonna have a great night.” With a smile, Kayla kissed her on the cheek.
“I don’t know, maybe we could dial it back a-” Lin’s words fell away once Kayla’s boobs were in her face again. The whole world fell away behind those titties.
Suddenly, she was standing back at the bar in front of Hannah and Stephanie, the two of them still engrossed in conversation and casual squeezing. Muscles in Lin’s belly twitched. They seemed to notice her the same time she noticed them. Still a little foggy and a lot hornier than she’d like to be, she joined them.
“Hey, there you are! We thought I was going to have to launch two search parties, which is pretty hard to do alone.”
“I could have helped gather a party. And hey, I’m sure your other friend couldn’t be getting herself into too much trouble. She’ll still be in the house.”
“That’s what I’m worried about.”
It was a little odd to be speaking directly to two girls who simply weren’t acknowledging that they were on third base with each other. Lin was having a very difficult time pulling her eyes away from Stephanie’s boobs being lovingly caressed beneath Hannah’s hands. She wondered what it would feel like if they were her hands. If they were her boobs. She closed her eyes, pushing through the images of breasts floating around in her mind.
“I’m alright. Got a little lost for a minute. Met a new friend. You two seem to be hitting it off?”
Hannah sighed, “Well, Suzy took off on a mission to drown herself trying to make herself bigger than you, so let’s hope she didn’t get carried away and knock herself out. In the meantime Stephanie’s made some fine company.”
For some reason Lin thought Suzy knew how to hold her liquor. “Well, I think we’d better try and find Jenn. Not everyone here is as great as you two.”
“Ah, well. For the best then.” Hannah stepped away, her hands only leaving Stephanie’s breasts at the last possible second. Her shirt was distorted and warped around her chest seemingly irreparably. “Think I’ll go look for Suzy and be ready to hold her hair.” With a smile, Hannah turned away and started scanning the bar, her arms jumping out at passers by for quick grabs and pinches.
“She is so nice!” Stephanie said, shaking her head.
Lin teetered on the fence between letting her live her truth and popping her bubble, but decided to shrug and let it go. “Yeah, both of them. Hope we run into them again.”
“We will no doubt be returning to the bar.” Steph laughed, making her boobs bounce a little.
It was enough to suck Lin’s eyes straight to them. In her mind, a war broke out.
She could touch them. She could touch them right now, and Steph would never know, but now that she knew how much she would enjoy it, it almost felt wrong. It would make her feel dirty, using her friend’s body like that and not telling her. And yet, the distance she would have to cross to push those soft, round breasts into her hands was so very, very short.
This internal battle lasted all but two seconds in real time. Lin nodded and smiled, probably a little wider than she meant to, sending both hands out to grope her friend.
“So uh, what did you two talk about?” Lin sent out, giving Steph something she could sink her teeth into while Lin sunk in her fingers.
“Oh, you know. Same old. I asked what she was drinking, and she ordered me one. She’s started the party on the other side of the building. Man, she’s seen some crazy stuff! One girl had a tail with a dick on it! There was this other guy who found and orb that...”
Lin half nodded, pretending to be deeply engrossed in the story while she squeezed her knees together, the muscles between her legs clenching with every grasp and stroke of her friend’s breasts. Even through the material of her shirt the fullness of their shape and weight couldn’t be overlooked. Her nipples had already been hard at first touch, but then again, so had Lin’s.
She wasn’t sure how long the story had gone on, but she could tell by the cadence of Stephanie’s voice that it was coming to a close. She pulled herself out of the titty-mad stupor and likewise pulled her hands back.
“... was just huge! It was fine, cause she spat him back out at the end, but fuck. Could you imagine?”
“No- No I couldn’t.” Lin smiled and nodded, the great rush of dopamine having left her brain in a horny afterglow. She could feel it, her panties were soaked. “I guess we should look for Jenn, huh?”
“We should look for one of those magic maguffins lying around. I bet we could take over half the party with just the two of us. Oh right, we were doing something! Why’d you distract me like that, C’mon Lin! We gotta find Jenn!”
Turning around to continue their search, Lin followed after her with a giggly response. “You’re right. Won’t happen again.” Still remembering the feel of those boobs against her fingertips, she turned her attention downwards to watch her own boobs bounce along with her steps as she followed Steph. They almost felt as mesmerizing as Kayla’s had. If there was one thing she could say about her “help”, it was that she was still distracted, just for a whole different reason now.
And GOD she was horny.
Looking back up to follow Stephanie, she quickly realized another minefield she would have to traverse; the chests of all the gorgeous women here. By her estimate the party was about 90% female to 10% male, and for some reason after the festivities started the guys seemed even more sparse. Now every girl they passed sent her eyes jumping in her skull and sent her brain off to fantasyland.
She was reminded with every new passing partygoer that they all had one foot in fantasyland already. While she herself was collecting titty mass at an alarming rate, a lot of other girls seemed to have had similar size complications, among other strange issues.
They passed one girl speaking to another in the hall who’s top was clearly not designed for her four breasts, one set atop the other. The image stayed long after Lin, with great effort, pulled her eyes away, only to see another girl with the same arrangement, only larger. She was sporting a red top that only covered the top pair, and the horns on her head gave a bovine impression.
However many times Lin wanted to stop, Steph kept pulling her through the crowd, scanning with her eyes, focused on her objective. To be fair, Lin was looking too, just for different reasons.
As they continued they heard a sound coming from one of the sets of double doors at the end of the all. It solidified into clear moans, cries of pleasure, but also… Cheering and laughter? Giving each other a look, the two girls nodded and pushed through the doors, heading inside.
Chapter 3[b]
The room opened up into a massive ballroom floor, divided up into stations like some sort of indoor carnival. Barkers behind booths led people up paths lined with games and attractions, each sporting a different style of strange torment of some poor girl. Most of them were either naked or dressed up in almost nothing, some of them trying to look enthused, but most of them giving dirty looks to the people approaching their booths.
One girl shouted jeers at a couple throwing balls at a target as she sat above a tank full of suspicious pink liquid. “You’d never hit it if you stood there all day!” The skinny blonde thing atop the hydraulic chair shouted. Gripping his final ball, he chucked it with all his weight, throwing the metal target back with a satisfying ding.
The girl’s eyes shot open wide with shock as she was plunged into the fluid. After a great amount of splashing, she shot back up with a gasp, pushing the liquid and hair out of her eyes. “Fuck! Is it going to feel that good every time?” Through suddenly poutier lips she asked the booth attendant as she helped her climb the ladder out of the pool. She laughed and nodded. After emerging from the liquid, the “skinny thing” had filled out quite a bit. Her white soaked shirt was pushed out quite a bit now, and her hips and thighs had filled out by at least a few inches.
“Step right up, go ahead and take a shot! Guess this lovely ladies’ age!”
Lin’s attention was pulled away by another barker, holding a small pointer up to a girl in a red bikini. “You, good miss! Would you like to play? Costs nothing but a moment of your time, and a scrap of intuition!”
When Lin realized she was being pointed at with the little rod, she stopped. “Uhh…” She smiled at the girl, who smiled back politely in a posing display. Looking her up and down, she noted a few places here and there where fat had piled up and tried to escape over tight clothing. Her breasts showed just a hint of sagging. Her face bore only faint crows feet. Not all of the youth had left this girl yet, but she couldn’t be that young.
“Maybe… 34?”
“Ohh! Very close madam! The correct answer was thirty six! RESET!” He tapped the pointer on the side of the booth, and the bikini girl looked down excitedly. She giggled as those subtle signs of age that Lin had noticed slowly faded away. The heavy breasts being held by the red bikini top shifted to support perkier loads. The flab around her hips and belly melted away into smooth flesh supporting supple muscle. When her face finished shifting, Lin couldn’t have placed her a day over twenty.
“Just one try per guest if you please. We try not to wear out our participants.” As she was waved along for the next player, Stephanie had just run back for her.
“Do I actually have to drag you for you to help me or-”
“Sorry! I got distracted.”
They continued through the excited bustle. It was strange how the party atmosphere had morphed into some kind of fair. Attractions that stretched the imagination tried to pull her attention away from the search at every turn.
“I don’t know. I thought she might have been in here. We can circle back towards the entry hall and try looking there.”
“Uhh, Steph?” Lin’s eyes were fixed on another attraction. “Maybe we should try here.”
“Lin, can you stop staring at titties for five minutes? You’re starting to concern me.”
“No, Steph, look!” Grabbing her sleeve and turning her, Lin and Steph faced the booth.
Jennifer was live and center stage in a booth of her own. The expression on her face showed that she’d been watching them, and had been sincerely hoping they wouldn’t notice her. This was for a few reasons. First, that she was naked from the waist down and strapped to a large wooden X by her wrists, waist and ankles, and second, that she had a ten inch erection throbbing in the wind.
“That’s… New.” Stephanie said, at a loss for words. That was certainly new for Stephanie.
“Oh my god, Jenn! Are you okay?” Lin stepped forward, and was greeted by another one of the suited carnival barkers behind the booth.
“Fancy a round? It’s four tries per p-” The attendant started to explain while staring at Lin’s chest.
“You let her down right now!” Lin exploded, surprising and confusing the attendant.
“Lin! Hold on! Let me explain. I uhh- They’ll let me out in a few minutes. Just- just go somewhere else! Walk around the carnival and I’ll meet you soon!”
“What the hell kind of game-” Steph started, but was pushed to the side.
“We’ll play!” Two other girls in matching yellow skirts approached the booth and kindly took the assorted metal rings from the barker, who lit back up at their enthusiasm.
“Three silvers or one gold wins the prize!”
Giggling, they took turns, closing one eye and lining up their throws, before tossing the rings towards Jennifer’s dick. She couldn’t struggle very much in her restraints, but she didn’t bother to attempt avoiding the rings, apparently having already learned she couldn’t. They first threw silver rings about the width of your palm. They each had three, and only their last throw landed it’s mark, the rest bouncing embarrassingly off Jennifer’s thighs.
The one that did land, however, forced Jennifer to react against her restraints, her face focusing on an intense, unavoidable pleasure.
“And you each get one bonus throw!” The barker approached with two gold rings half the size of the others.
“Oh my god, it’s so small!” One of the girls giggled, holding her little finger up to the gold ring. “There’s no way this’ll even fit on there.” She and her friend had a laugh, her friend throwing first and missing. Still laughing, she slung her ring towards her target, and in some kind of reverse miracle, she hit a bullseye. Barely slipping around it’s head on impact, the gold ring rested just on the end of her shaft.
“Jackpot!” The barker cried over Jennifer’s moans, both attracting passersby to the action.
“Don’t look!” Jennifer cried to Lin and Stephanie as her hips began to buck. The gold ring had sent a lightning bolt of pleasure straight into her like her dick was a lightning rod, instantly sending her muscles rhythmically clenching and her balls churning. Her head rolled back as she started cumming. With a groan accompanying each spurt, a large purple tarp laid on the floor of the booth caught the falling seed, revealing that this was definitely not the first time someone had won the jackpot.
With the last few spurts being much weaker, she eventually sighed with relief as the attendant removed the ring and wiped it down with a nearby sanitary cloth.
“I’ll meet up… With you later…” Jenn gasped to her friends, her sweat making several strands of hair stick to her face.
Lin and Stephanie nodding to each other with worried looks, they took off past the line forming up at their friend’s booth.
After walking a goodly distance so they didn’t have to listen to her moans, the atmosphere of the fair quickly drowned them out with further noises of mirth and debauchery.
Passing a heavy petting zoo full of animal girls fenced in by a waist-high wooden gate, Stephanie stopped and turned in frustration, almost making Lin collide with her.
“How many girls do they have pinned up in this place? And why the hell aren’t they fighting back?”
“Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves to me…” Lin said.
Together their eyes fell on a girl in a wooly outfit nuzzling the hand of a guy feeling her up. The whole time she made soft bleating noises.
“Maybe there’s something we’re not seeing. I’m sure Jenn will explain…”
To their other side they were surprised by an orgasmic scream and a loud bell. Some guy holding a hammer looked very pleased with himself, having hit the weight high enough up the pole to hit the shining neon “O” at the top. The girl straddling a special seat attached to the pole was grinding into it desperately as she rode out the sudden climax, moaning loudly.
“Ugh, this place…” Stephanie rolled her eyes.
Just as Lin got another urge to cop a feel and her hands came up to do so, Stephanie turned away, continuing along the circular path of booths. Lin sighed.
As Stephanie currently had no taste for such frivolity at the expense of her fellow woman, they started passing booths at a breakneck speed. Lin barely had time to read the names plastered on signs or written on draped banners to label each station.
They passed a girl juggling flesh-colored balls, and only at the last second did Lin notice the nipples on each one. They passed a girl waving at people from high above the crowd on what Lin mistook to be stilts, but ended up being her legs. One booth had a girl strapped to a rotating circle that people were throwing some kind of pellets at, and each made that spot on her body glow faintly, as well as twist her face up with pleasure.
Starting to fall behind a feeling like she was missing the festivities around her, Lin slowed. “C’mon Steph, there’s gotta be something here that sparks your interest. Maybe not any of the sex torture stuff, but something!”
“This fucking party… I don’t know what I was thinking Lin. I’m sorry I dragged you guys here.”
“What? Stephanie no! For the first time since we got here I’m having fun! Look around! Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves. I know the thing on your nametag hasn’t really been that fun for you-”
“What? I thought you said no one had-”
“That was before- Uh, but that’s not important.” Lin quickly changed the subject, trying to bring up positives. “I mean, Steph, look at me!” Lin hopped once on the balls of her feet and sent her girls bouncing. “Where else would this have even been possible. This is amazing! And even more amazing, I kinda like it!”
“Why do you think I’m so upset?!” Stephanie shouted louder than she’d meant to, suddenly reeling back. “Sorry. I just- you’re walking over here with THOSE and everyone’s looking at you and I- I used to be the biggest girl in the group, y’know?”
Lin laughed, somewhat inappropriately.
“You’re laughing at me?” Stepanie looked hurt. “Seriously?”
“No- Steph...” Lin’s face dropped, realizing her mistake. “I’m laughing at the idea of YOU being jealous of ME.” She got closer and clasped Stephanie’s hand in hers. “You think a stupid pair of titties is gonna make me hotter than you?”
“You’re right… It’s stupid when you say it out loud.” Stephanie sniffed. Lin ignored the half-insult. “You’re right. I should be happy for you! I know self-confidence has never really been your thing.”
“Yeah, that is true.”
“And no one ever used to look at you before tonight.”
“Y-yeah…”
“I mean, compared to now, what you had before was just-”
“I get it Steph.” Lin cut her off. Lin sighed, just glad she was able to get the thorn out of her friend’s paw. “C’mere.”
Lin leaned in for a hug, and Stephanie returned it in kind, squeezing Lin’s boobs into all the available space under Stephanie’s.
After a few seconds Stephanie laughed. “Oh come on, now you’re just showing off.”
With a laugh they parted, and Stephanie’s eyes went wide looking over Lin’s shoulder. “What is that…”
From across the row she thought she had noticed a girl that looked like her. Outside a red and white-stripped tent were six ornate full-length mirrors, three on either side of its entrance. The girl she thought she had seen turned out to be her reflection in the middle-left mirror. The reason she had thought it was someone else at first, was apart from the face, it looked almost nothing like her. The reflection had the body mass of a professional body-builder, and Stephanie’s current clothes were stretched to their utmost limits around her reflection’s muscle-bound form.
“What the hell? Look at that! My clothes are about to explode off of me!”
“Fuck, me too.” Lin said, turning sideways to see her own reflection from a different angle. From Lin’s perspective, she could only see her own reflection in the far left mirror, which was showing her what she would look like if she was gravidly pregnant. Her belly, the size of a beachball, had completely popped every button in her reflection’s top, leaving each half to barely conceal her nipples on each breast spilling off the top of her belly.
“Oh my gosh! Check this out!” Stephanie had walked a few steps to the right and caught herself in the mirror just to the left of the entrance.
Joining her and matching her angle, Lin saw them both through the mirror, about three feet tall and no less stacked than in reality. This made their proportions ridiculously lewd, with tits and asses spilling out everywhere, and they’d probably hardly be able to walk.
They both burst into laughter at the ridiculousness of it, turning this way and that to see if there was an angle that somehow made more sense. Sides hurting and with the mood now considerably lightened, they moved on to the next mirror together.
The laughing stopped as Stephanie’s breath caught in her throat. Lin felt herself begin to sweat and her nipples harden.
Before them in the next mirror their reflections taunted them with visions of extreme tiddy. Both of their tops had been shredded in the front, with breasts so large that they couldn’t imagine standing. The bottom of their curves ended just above their navels, and too wide to fit side by side, Lin could only see one of her own giant boobs behind both of Stephanie’s. The giant masses of pale flesh blocked everything below their collarbone from view down to their waists. Their nipples were the size of small plates, and their nipples like little shot glasses.
Unable to hold back and curious to see what would happen, Lin’s hands dove in.
“See Steph? You’d just look ridic-”
“That’s so fucking hot.” She said, miserably, as her reflection’s tits were lifted up magically to match Lin’s groping motions. Lin thought it was funny how they moved, as she wouldn’t have been able to even lift that much weight if they had really been on Stephanie.
With a sigh, Steph added, “And because of the mirror I know you’re grabbing me. Tits don’t float on their own.”
Fuck! Lin’s face went red. She pulled her hands back immediately.
“I didn’t say stop…” Stephanie’s smile let her know she was joking, enjoying teasing her flustered friend.
“God, you’re the worst!” Lin pushed Steph, and her eyes automatically went to the mirror to watch those giant tiddies flail about in response.
“How much have your hands been up my shirt tonight? You’re supposed to be the tiddy queen tonight.” Swooping back in, she lifted Lin’s boobs a good six inches and dropped them.
Within her nearly destroyed shirt Lin’s boobs bounced and bounced again, making her gasp. Inside the heat of her arousal, the heat of her embarrassment, and her friend touching her breasts for the first time that night, something was set off within her. After the initial touch, pleasure only mounted within Lin’s chest. She let out a transparent moan before her plea.
“Ahh! Steph! It’s happening agaiHHNn-! I’m gonna-!” Lin grabbed Stephanie’s arm with both hands in an iron grip. Her legs buckled and she fell to her knees, as within her breasts the waves of pleasure that had been building finally crashed to a peak.
Two more buttons above and below the one that had popped off before exploded clear off her blouse as her tits swelled with mass once more. As the bloom of pleasure surged from her breasts, down her spine and between her legs, she came in earnest as her shirt lost another two buttons to another wave of growth.
She could no longer contain her voice, and with a third and final surge of growth, she let her pleasure become moans inside her throat. This drew a bit of attention, passing fairgoers noticing yet another girl cumming among the chaos.
“Holy shit, you okay? Was that me?”
“No, no, you’re good. I’m good...” A little delirious, Lin rose to her feet, putting more strain on her shirt and putting on the final straw. With a snap the last weight supporting button on her blouse popped off, letting her tits fall completely into the open air.
“Holy shit is right!” Lin said, bringing her forearms up instinctively to cover her nipples, but Stephanie had seen what she’d seen. She could feel the weight strain against her back and shoulder muscles when she’d let up with her arms. These were certainly watermelons now.
“Here, take off your top.” Steph said, holding out an open palm.
“Steph!”
“Just trust me.”
Reluctantly pulling the arms out of her sleeves as her tits flopped around openly, she handed the ruined garment to Stephanie.
“Here, turn around.” She pulled the arms around, laying the back of the top across Lin’s chest and bringing the arms around her back to tie it together. Doing some clever cloth-tying-together, Steph wrapped the shirt around the underside of her Lin’s boobs to cover them completely even from the bottom. The only problem was that now her back and belly were exposed, but she supposed after another wave like that she’d look like the girl in the mirror anyway, so no one would even see her stomach.
“Thanks, that actually might work for a bit.” Lin turned back around, bouncing on her heels a few times to test the weight. She was pulled forward because she underestimated it. Guess she would have to adjust slowly.
Wanting to ask if she could touch them but not wanting to set her off again, Stephanie decided against it. She found when she looked where her jealousy had been, she only found admiration and arousal now. She coughed.
“C’mon, let’s keep going. I really don’t want to go into that mirror tent. I doubt we’d get to pick which one of those reflections we’d end up as.” Steph turned back to the road, waving away a few of the people who had stopped to watch what was happening.
“Guys! Over here!” From behind them, Jennifer ran to catch up. She had gotten her pants back, much to their relief, albeit now with an ominous bulge.
“Jen!” Lin hugged her full on, engulfing her in her breasts.
“Damn Lin! Those tits are crazy! You okay?”
She pulled away, bouncing with a giggle. “I’m kinda leaning into them.”
“Is SHE okay? Jennifer can you PLEASE explain what’s going on now? What happened to you?”
“Right, that. It’s kind of a long story.” Jennifer took a deep breath. “Right, okay, so as yall already saw…” She grimaced, gesturing down at her new junk. “Working with some new equipment at the moment.” She nodded continuing on. “That started right when I got my name tag and the party started. That’s when I kinda ran to the bathroom and freaked out for a minute.”
“And jerked off.” Lin added, jokingly, but Jennifer’s face went red regardless.
She coughed nervously and continued. “Anyway, after that I wandered around looking for some way to change it back before the whole rest of my party was ruined by this thing, and wouldn’t you know it I found something. After asking around I heard a rumor that there was someone in the carnival room who was granting wishes or something, so I came right down here.”
Steph and Lin were fully dialed in now, listening attentively.
“I met him, kind of a weird guy. He’s like the assigned boss of this room, and he hands out “gifts” in return for time working in the carnival games. I talked to him, and agreed that for an hour he would get rid of this thing. I was only at that booth for 30 minutes, but I was in a different one for another 30 before that. I… Don’t want to talk about it.” She shook her head. “Anyway, now I can finally go get this thing the hell off me.”
Stephanie leaned forward, one eyebrow raised. “What’s it like?”
“Uhh-” Jenn rubbed the back of her neck with her palm. “Kinda hard to explain. There’s not really anything to compare it to… Why, you wanna try one out?”
“God no.” She pulled away at the idea. “Just curious is all.”
“Well that’s great! We can head up and talk to the head honcho guy together!”
Jennifer eagerly egged them on as she led the other two through the event floor. It was much bigger than she had envisioned given the apparent size of the room’s walls, but they always seemed to move away from you the closer you got. They passed so many people in varying degrees of undress as they went through that Lin thought there must be more people pouring in every second.
Jennifer only slowed once they approached a large purple tent completely open on one side to reveal a pedestal and throne atop it, glistening gold and crimson felt. Atop that throne did sit the gaudiest motherfucker in the room.
In a green long-sleeved shirt, purple vest, and a pair of truly awful Rayban sunglasses. Naturally, no pants. His junk, however, was obscured by the head of the young woman bobbing up and down over it. In a voice like a Californian surfer, he dismissed her.
“Alright, I think you can back it on up now little thing. Your moves are weak. Please remove yourself from my glorious wang.”
Wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, the redhead stayed on her knees, aghast.
He sighed, lifting one leg to lay it lazily on the throne as he reclined. He was wearing flip flops.
“I do hereby relieve you of your duty to the carnival, and grant your request of “like- a serious ass”. However, I also feel it necessary to designate at least thirty minutes of blowjob community service to encourage practice of proper technique.”
The high vocabulary and proper grammar conflicted heavily with the surfer-dude accent, but with the smile on his face somehow he was coming off as benevolent. Reaching next to his opulent throne, he picked up a wooden staff with a golden pineapple atop it and, holding it vertically, he planted it firmly onto the ground.
“Owh!” The girl before him toppled backwards as her ass doubled and redoubled in mass in a matter of seconds. The bottom of her dress was stretched nearly to tearing, before a final and much bigger wave of growth shredded the garment from the waist down. Beneath her her ass doubled in size one final time as she struggled for purchase on top of it. Feeling a warmth and tightness in her face, she brought a hand up to her lips and felt them far earlier than she should have. Drifting over them with her tongue sent a shiver up her spine.
“I also gave you some DSLs until your service is done so you don’t just put it off until the party’s over, not that I think you will want to.” He nonchalantly placed the staff back down in its resting place beside the throne and waved a wrist lazily in the air. Two uniformed carnival workers came and helped the girl with two beanbag chairs for an ass back to her feet and led her from the Carnival King’s presence.
“Next supplicant!”
“That’s us!” Jenn squealed excitedly, pushing the other two forward much to their shock. Before they knew it the three of them stood in the gaze of his Raybans.
For a moment no one said anything, then the king snapped his fingers. “Josie! Sorry I was trying to remember your name. Welcome back! Did you enjoy the carnival booths?”
“Jennifer.” She stated bluntly before continuing. “And no, I didn’t have that great a time if I’m being honest. Now can you PLEASE get this thing off me.”
“Woah woah woah- Hold on there chick-a-dee. Let me see that nametag.”
Raising an eyebrow in confusion, Jennifer complied, approaching his majesty and holding her card up for him to read.
“Are you crazy, dude?” He said, reeling back. “I’m not just gonna delete some poor guy’s wang!”
“What?” Jennifer looked down, actually reading her card for the first time.
“The Old Switcharoo”
(Switch your junk with the junk of someone else at the party.)
Jennifer’s face went white. This hadn’t even been her dick the entire time. She had some other guy’s dick between her legs. This only multiplied her desire to get it the hell off of her. Her blood boiled.
“You’re just gonna leave me like this?”
“Many other party people have taken on some strangeness tonight. Just embrace it, dude. However, since you have completed your time as a volunteer, I will still respect our deal. I will grant you one request, that will last until the end of the night.”
At that exact moment, in Lin’s mind, a miniature version of herself with red skin, horns, and a pointed tail appeared above her shoulder. Her sister did not show up for work. It whispered something in her ear, and whatever it was made her smile wide. Lin leaned forward, and whispered something into Jennifer’s ear.
Jennifer had been bubbling with rejection, rage, and visions of what she was going to have to endure that night, but whatever Lin had whispered to her made her suddenly smile wide.
She graciously bowed, submitting her request. “Your majesty, I request that you make my friend Stephanie’s boobs as big as my friend Lin’s.”
“You WHAT.” Stephanie shouted, taking a step back.
“Woah-ho, dude! Generosity and sisterhood! That’s what it’s all about people. I shall grant your request, and since you decided to lend your boon to another, I will do you another good turn. If you manage to find your other half tonight and bring him here, I’ll swap you back no prob!”
Stephanie stepped forward. “Okay yeah, but no. She’s not being serious. She’s joking.” She turned around and angrily whisper-shouted, “Jen! Ask for something else!” To which she only smiled, shrugged, and looked away. She was gonna kill her.
The Carnival King lifted his staff. “Alright dudes, I hereby decree that for the rest of the night, Stephanie-” He pointed his staff towards who he thought Stephanie was and looked to Jennifer for confirmation. She nodded approvingly. “Will have boobies the same size as…” assuming that the girl with the huge tits standing next to his subject was correct, “Lin.” He looked again for the nod, which he found. Lin waved, embarrassed. A little unsure how to end it, he nodded himself and finished with, “Let it be so!”
As his staff hit the ground, Stephanie’s breasts lurched within her shirt. Grabbing them with both hands, she felt each pulse of growth as they gained more and more mass. It was happening so fast. In a panic, she turned to look at Lin’s boobs again to see how much bigger she was going to get. She wasn’t even half way there yet.
“Ah!” She gasped with unexpected relief as her bra snapped at the clasp, the cups of her poor bra quickly overflowing and spilling into her shirt, which was stretching more by the second.
Lin’s mouth watered as she watched her friend surpass the size of every bra she owned and then some. Stephanie’s breasts overflowed her hands as quickly as they had her bra, though still contained within the stretchiness of her T-shirt. Lin realized she was clutching her own chest in sympathy.
With the final burst of growth that put her on the same level as Lin, her eyes rolled back, and she collapsed onto her knees. This gave her new boobs permission to bounce for the first time, and they did in spectacular fashion, even within Stephanie’s clutches.
Now that Stephanie as well as Lin had tits bigger than their heads, the King nodded, satisfied. “Now go forth, babes, unto the party, and be merry! Unless one of you wants to enlist in the Carnival for another gracious boon.”
Politely declining, with the exception of Stephanie who shouted expletives as Jennifer dragged her away, they retreated from the Carnival King’s tent with ten more pounds than they’d entered with.
Finally away from the crowd, they stopped on the side of the road. They gathered around Stephanie, who stared down at her chest with her hands at her sides. Her shirt left nothing to the imagination, but at least it didn’t show off any underboob yet. They really were as big as Lin’s now, far bigger than any one hand could hold alone. Even if their chests were the same size now, Lin was still feeling a new level of excitement as seeing boobs that big that weren’t her own.
“God damn it guys, these are ridiculous!” She sounded mad, but she was smiling.
“Oh come on, up until ten seconds ago you were jealous. Where’d all that enthusiasm go?” Lin nudged her, making them wobble.
“You’ve grown since we talked! I’m not sure I have enough finesse to pull off the giga-tits look. And if I was an all-access groping playground before…”
“Well, we promise, as your friends, NOT to take advantage of your grope-blindness.” Jenn swooped in behind Stephanie and patted her on the back. She then immediately snuck her arm around and gently massaged the side of Stephanie’s titty. “Right Lin?” She said, feigning a stern look.
Lin joined them on Stephanie’s other side, squishing her own pair into her and nodding to them both with a smile. “Right.” She said. Sliding her arm into the sideways group-hug, her hand found the warm, soft flesh of Stephanie’s other tiddy. The moment the sensation arrived in her brain she felt a furnace flare to life between her legs.
“Aww, you guys are the best! And you’ll protect me from people right? God, it’s like I need my own bodyguards just for my tits.”
“We will guard your tits with our life!” Lin raised a fist, and Jennifer’s joined hers. They both squeezed a titty in unison.
“Here here!”
Pulling away from the hug, they both got in one last squeeze. Jennifer and Lin exchanged winks.
“Alright titty team!” Jennifer spoke up. “We all heard the man. This dick situation isn’t going to go away by itself. Apparently this one belongs to someone, and that means that he’s out there with my… business… doing god knows what. The mission: 1.Locate the subject, 2.Return him to the Carnival King, 3. We get back my business. Who’s with me?”
Jennifer stuck her hand out palm down between them, waiting for the others to throw their hand on.
There was a moment's hesitation. Stephanie and Lin looked at eachother, thinking much the same thing. It was Lin who said it.
“I mean, you don’t even wanna like-” She made a not-so-subtle jerking gesture, “try it out?”
“WHAT I do or do not do with this dude’s junk is also MY business. Capiche?” Jennifer’s face was a little redder, but she stood firm, as did the bulge in her pants.
Stephanie chuckled. “Lotta serious business going on tonight.” With that, she shrugged and threw her hand in the circle. Lin sighed, and threw hers in as well.
“Go titty team.” Lin added with a deadpan, the signal for them to raise their arms in a cheer.
“Why do I have the feeling that this isn’t going to be easy…” Stephanie asked Lin in a low voice as Jennifer took off ahead to lead the mission.
Chapter 4[c]
The crowded carnival floor soon gave way to a normal hallway again through a pair of double doors, and after that they started asking passersby if they’d seen a guy looking for a girl with a dick. Since that got some very mixed responses, instead they began asking for a guy with girl parts. Apparently it was happening a lot, because every third or fourth person they asked knew someone, or at least knew someone who knew someone, who’d gotten transformed that way.
“So since they’re all over the place, we just need to find somewhere with a high density of people.”
“We should have started in the carnival then.” Stephanie pointed out to Jennifer.
“Last resort now.” Jennifer shook her head. “I’d rather scout the entire complex before going back there. Any complaints?”
Neither Stephanie nor Lin spoke up.
“Good. Then we just… You guys hear that?” As they continued down the hall, the bass of loud music was thrumming through the walls and shaking the floor. There had been music playing in the background from at least some source since they arrived, but this was overpowering.
“If that’s where the party’s at…” Lin nodded to Jennifer.
“Sounds like people.” She nodded back, and they all made their way towards the door.
The contrast between the hallway and the dancehall was astounding. Nearly all of the light vanished as the door closed behind them, leaving the lasers and flashing multicolored lights and strobes flaring overhead, as well as the sea of neon glow from sticks, necklaces and bracelets worn by the flailing and grinding dancers.
They were temporarily deafened as their ears adjusted to the intensity of the music, the bass thrumming inside their chests with every beat. But more noticeably, the bass somehow vibrated between their legs as well. It was on the surface mostly, but it was certainly enough to be distracting. Jennifer was having just as much trouble with her situation, as every surface where her dick touched her pants she felt the thrumming beat egging her on to erection.
Already bouncing her head to the catchy, high-tempo song, Lin shouted to the others, motioning their heads together so they could hear. “Maybe we should come back to this one! It’s a little-”
From the loudspeakers above, the music softened suddenly to allow a smooth male voice to speak. A few seconds in, Lin spotted a man in a glowing neon orange jumpsuit and reflective circular glasses controlling a DJ booth high above the dancefloor.
“These beats have been pumping, this party’s been jumping, and all of yall’s feet on the floor have been thumpin’. We’re keepin’ the tempo high tonight, but we all know the most important ingredient in drum and bass. Let me hear it, one, two three-”
In a unanimous uproar the crowd responded, “BASS!”
“Damn straight! So ladies, if you’re dancing with too much treble... you now have my permission… To get down lo- lo- low!”
The rhythm boomed back into place as his voice retreated, the feeling of it hitting their chests again almost restricting their breathing for a moment. Lin was feeling strangely lighter, but with her whole body buzzing with the music it was kind of hard to tell why. That was, until her pants began to rip.
“Oh my god, team titty! No!” Jennifer grabbed them both by the shoulder to alert them to their chests slowly shrinking. As her reversed top grew looser, she looked behind Stephanie, confirming what she felt as her ass stretched her pants even further. If her ass was about to be as big as her boobs had been, her pants wouldn’t stand a chance. She heard the massive ripping noise even beneath the music.
In less than five seconds, all three of them had been reduced to A cups, and judging by the clamor of the crowd, so had every other female on the dancefloor. Jennifer put a hand to her ass, but she could barely tell the difference, if perhaps a tad bit jigglier. Standing next to Lin and Stephanie though, she was sure to be in someone’s shadow all night.
All around them, girls lamented the loss of their tits, whatever the size, and marveled as the newfound weight suddenly shifted to their asses.
“This place can’t make up its mind!” Stephanie huffed as she lamented the boobs she had barely started getting used to. Somehow she hadn’t noticed where all the weight had gone yet.
Excited to be the one to burst her bubble, Lin stepped behind her and lifted a six-pound ass cheek in each hand. “As a friend, I have to tell you I’m grabbing your ass, but only to point something out.”
Stephanie gasped. “Hey!”
Lin let go, letting the left cheek drop a fraction of a second before the right cheek for maximum jiggly contrast. Standing completely still, they bounced and bounced for several seconds after Lin had pulled away. Needless to say the sensation was not what Stephanie had been expecting.
“HOooly shit girls, what was that?” Stephanie finally looked behind her, seeing her skirt pushed out so far that it almost stood like a shelf above her ass. She did a little hop, and felt for herself the copious jiggling it produced. “HOT damn! That’s an ass!”
“YEP!” Lin shouted, feeling lighter than air even though it felt like there were two basketballs strapped to her lower back.
“Let’s try and ask the DJ!” Jennifer said, pointing to the platform that loomed over the dance floor. With all the lights and chaos, she really hoped no one noticed the erection jutting down one pant leg.
There were some less crowded areas on the outskirts, but the fastest way to the DJ booth was straight through the multicolored dance floor teeming with dancing, sweaty bodies.
“Only way out is through, girls!” Stephanie gritted her teeth.
“WIDE LOAD COMING THROUGH!” She strutted out in front of Jennifer before she could take the lead again, knocking people to the side in waves with her ass like a snowplow on a train. Most were either too enthralled by the dancing to care or stopped to stare until she disappeared into the crowd again.
Lin waded into the swarming mass of people behind her, but Stephanie’s wake didn’t last long enough to see her through. Soon she was being pushed and jostled from every direction, the people squeezing in on every side the only thing keeping her from falling on her now ginormous ass. As heavy as it now was, she couldn’t help but feel lighter without that weight on her chest.
And for fucks sake, the music thrumming between her legs was driving her crazy. It was like being teased and teased but never being fully penetrated. The beat was fast, the bass was strong, and the song seemed to be building up towards a drop.
Lin pushed her way through the increasingly rabid mob of grinding partiers, her ass jiggling along behind her and ripping her pants a little more with each irregular bounce. The song was definitely getting faster, and the vibrations with every bass thrum kept making her want to grind on the nearest dancing stranger. Having taken a long time just to get a relatively short distance, she finally passed over the threshold of multicolored lights that marked the dancefloor proper, which flashed along to the music.
The moment she stepped onto the dancefloor she suddenly realised why everyone on it was dancing so enthusiastically. The music gripped her body, and suddenly she was flailing this way and that with moves she didn’t know she knew. Her ass jiggled wildly behind her as her hips rolled it to the beat. Her body still followed her intent to move through the crowd, but she would have to groove her way through.
There didn’t seem to be any prescribed style, people popping and locking danced beside couples doing the salsa. Break dancers and twerking circles populated the floor in equal measure. There was certainly no lack of overt grinding thinly veiled by dance moves. In fact, Lin seemed to be attracting the occasional dude or lady trying their best to dance behind her to get in close to the junk in her trunk.
She simply sashayed onwards, making her way to the DJ tower in the center of the wide dancefloor, revealing as she got closer that it had a set of metal stairs spiraling up the backside.
The DJ’s voice rang out above the music again. “Alright ladies, now that we’ve turned down the treble… Don’t be shy! If you’ve got more bass than the rest of us… Then it’s time for you! To! Drop it!”
The music returned with a vengeance, sending an electric tingle across Lin’s skin. It built quickly, the melody rising and rising through multiple octaves. Right alongside it, a strange pressure built up inside Lin, like a need to move. Her seat of her ass felt restless, like she’d been sitting for a long time and just needed to shake it out. Along with the music this pressure rose to a feverish peak, making her other dance moves come off as rigid and wonky. They didn’t feel right anymore. She knew what she needed to do.
With a mere moment of silence the crowd floated before the beat came crashing back down upon them with a titanic boom. As the music reached climax everything fell into place, and Lin’s knees bent instinctually to drop her giant jiggling ass down to twerk it like a queen. A loud rip pointed out that every part of her pants above the ass cheek had given up completely, now leaving only her panties to guard her modesty. She knew she was well past modesty at that point, and that her panties were already getting eaten by her crack anyway.
As she lost herself in the beat, her hips rhythmically rolled to bounce her cheeks double-time to the music. A circle of onlookers quickly formed and began to cheer, clapping in time with the beat as her dancing overshadowed theirs. Her mind fell into warm numbness as she threw it back with wild abandon, the cheers of the crowd rising and falling with the rhythms of the song. Her thoughts were a swirl of momentum and sweat amid the everpresent beat.
Not sure how long she’d been in that state, she noticed the music had changed. Looking around and picking herself up off the floor, she noticed that her insatiable need to twerk had somehow abandoned her body, and for the first time registered it had been there in the first place. Her face reddened a bit as the memory turned her attention to her pants, which still left the smooth surface of her ass open to the elements.
Her dancing never quite fully stopped, though now relaxing to an effortless shimmy. She pushed and grooved her way to the DJ booth, keeping her eye on it like a lighthouse. All too soon, she felt the familiar sensation of her chest beginning to swell. However, due to the sudden crowd reaction, as well as reaching behind to confirm for herself that her ass was shrinking back down, it seemed that the DJ’s command was just wearing off.
This of course, meant that soon her shirt would be full of her huge, unmanageable tits again, and for whatever twisted reason she felt the twinge of being a little turned on. Shifting her dance moves to a kind of two-step to free up her arms, she held onto her boobs to feel them grow beneath her fingers.
A lewd smile curled onto her lips and a shiver ran down her spine as they quickly overflowed her grasp. Pulling on them, releasing, and clutching at them again felt more satisfying the bigger they got. She gasped as they became big enough to slap against her chest gratifyingly when she dropped them. When her arms strained to lift them and they finally stopped their swelling, her breasts were again as big as watermelons.
The smile didn’t leave her lips as she mouthed the word “Watermelons”, and her dancing took on a lot more of a chest-centric focus. If people had been able to notice her ass among the crowd, twice as many noticed her tits. She had told herself this was something she was just going to have to get used to tonight, but the amount of eyes on her still made her feel uneasy, if a little strangely excited.
As necks bent towards her all around, she finally pulled herself up to the handrail of the stairs. After climbing up to the first corner for the height, she scanned the crowd for either of her friends. Apparently just being on the stairs negated the dancing compulsion, allowing her to rest somewhat. Somewhere, about twenty feet out and still on the dancefloor, Stephanie danced face to face with a pair of dudes whose hands were all over her fully restored tits.
Typical.
Not seeing Jennifer anywhere on the horizon, Lin continued on with the mission. Climbing the rest of the tower, she carefully approached the DJ bent over his turntables twisting knobs haphazardly. Standing behind him, it was amazing to see the sea of people break in waves as they danced together to the music.
“Excuse me?” She said, not nearly loud enough. “EXCUSE ME? Can you help me? I’m-”
“Sorry, I don’t do requests.” He said automatically, giving her only a quick glance. When his eyes caught on her breasts, he did a double take and gave her more direct attention. “Listen, the segment when we boosted the treble was a while ago. If you leave the dancehall, it’s not my fault if you don’t shrink back down. You gotta wait out the whole song.”
“What? No. I- Me and my friends are looking for someone. Could you make an announcement?”
“Name?” He asked, Lin catching her reflection in his glasses.
“Uhh, we don’t know. But my friend kinda... has his dick. And we’re pretty sure he’d want it back…”
The DJ sucked air in through his teeth, “Ah, switched with someone but you don’t know who? Poor dude. Well, I can at least help you find him if he’s in here.”
He pressed a series of buttons and raised a lever. Switching his cadence to the phony hype-man again, the DJ lowered his head, leaning into his mic. “This next song is going out to those out there who know how to work with what they’ve got. Ladies and gentlemen and everyone in between… If you have some parts right now… That may not strictly belong to you… For those special people… This next song… Is going to light. You. Up.!”
Pressing a final button, lights erupted out of the corner of Lin’s eyes as what looked like actual fireworks started spewing upwards out of people all over the room. Turning back to Lin, the DJ said, “You’ve got till the end of this song to find him, so… Five minutes and forty one seconds. Good luck.” With a nod he turned back to his work.
Lin never was good at working under pressure. Looking out on the dancing sea of partiers once again, she saw at least five nearby streams of sparks, with several more out in the distance and a few off the dancefloor. This was going to be impossible!
As she got to the bottom of the stairs, she ran into Stephanie, who had just made it to the DJ booth. She had a very disoriented Jennifer over her shoulder. Not only was a fountain of harmless sparks shooting out of her head, there was also a steady stream spouting from the tip of her dick, completely going through her pants for all practical purposes and sending the multicolored sparks ricocheting across the floor.
More concerning than the lightshow, judging by her face she was on another planet with pleasure at the moment. Her hips rocked helplessly as she bit her lower lip, her eyes glassy and far away.
“Was that you?” Stephanie shouted over the music, readjusting her grip on Jennifer.
“Yeah! We have five minutes to find him if he’s in here!”
“Don’t think Jenn can help at the moment.”
“There’s not enough time! Leave her here on the stairs and split up to cover the room!”
Stephanie reminded herself that her friend was cumming fireworks, and it was because they were on a mission for her. She nodded to Lin and pointed to a section of the dance floor. “I’ll get those two, and that one over there. Can you get the other side?”
There was a set of two spark fountains somewhat close, and three others scattered around the dancefloor that Lin could see. She nodded back, and without another word they started out on the mission.
Not thrilled about resuming her dance, Lin’s tits bounced side to side as the rhythm incorporated a rippling movement into her walk cycle. It made her look ridiculous but her chest could stop traffic with just one of those bounces.
She bounced, rippled, and sashayed her way through the dancers, coming upon two girls, clutching tight against each other, both with sparks coming from their heads. More noticeably, a twin spray of sparks filled the space between them with light as each of their skirts was hiked up to reveal a ten inch dong. They moaned and grinded against each other, producing more sparks when their dicks would slide together.
Swallowing hard, Lin told herself to keep looking.
Pushing hard through the crowd and suppressing her urge to enjoy how much the beat was thrumming between her legs, Lin arrived at the next-nearest one-person lightshow.
Another girl was dancing with a vicious intensity, her dick still in her pants but spraying non-stop sparks nonetheless. She used it to her advantage, spinning and twirling with the steady stream of pleasure to make it look like a performance. Again, striking out. Lin pulled her attention away again, pressing on to the next light on her horizon.
By the time the song was finished, she had found every person on her side of the dancefloor and came up dry. The last two had been another pair of girls, this time neither with a dick. It just seems that they had their pussies swapped at some point, and so technically were included in DJ’s callout.
Arriving back at the stairs in the eye of the storm, she found Stephanie and Jennifer, just now coming out of her sparky stupor.
“So? Was five minutes of pure orgasmic nightmare worth it? Did we find our man?” Jennifer asked. Looking between them both.
“Nothing.” Lin shook her head. “There’s a lot more dick-girls walking around than I’d have thought.”
“Right?!” Stephanie said, just as surprised. “After my third one I thought “This must be weird”, but then the last two were too! And god they were all huge for some reason. I didn’t read their tags or anything, I don’t know why.”
Jennifer sighed, not wanting to think about why her borrowed business was also on the long side of above-average.
“Alright, so this room didn’t pan out. Let’s meet up back in the hallway and-”
“Jenn, are you sure you wanna be stuck on this all night? I mean, all those other girls seemed to be having plenty of fun.” Lin said, despite herself. She wanted to support her friend, but this place was amazing. Who knew what other crazy rooms they could just be exploring instead of being on this goose chase.
Stephanie didn’t say anything, but the look she shared with Jennifer communicated clearly that Lin kind of had a point.
Looking between the other two, Jennifer was stuck. The boom of the music was still making it hard to think. She looked down at the huge bulge that had been trying to explode the front of her pants since the night started, but she couldn’t deny how good the high points of her last hour here had felt.
Letting out a big sigh, she put on a determined face. “I mean, everything goes back at the end of the party, right?” She smiled, and it infected the other two.
“That’s the spirit! Hey, I know you were trying to get laid tonight, but I’m sure here you’ll have your pick of people into girls with huge schlongs.” Stephanie patted her on the back.
“Don’t push it!” Jennifer said, pulling them both in for a hug, not accidentally making Lin and Stephanie’s boobs squish against her. While still half under her friend’s breasts, she asked, “So what else are we getting up to tonight?”
Pulling out of the hug, Stephanie’s head tilted a bit. “Well actually, Hannah told me about this one room you guys might like…”
The DJ’s voice suddenly blared over them again. “To call this next song bouncy is gonna be an understatement! We have just taken this ship into orbit around planet Jiggle, because for this next one everybody gets Z-Z-ZERO-G TIDDIES.”
The three of them felt every ounce of weight lift off their chests, that being much more meaningful for Lin and Stephanie. For the two of them, having weightless masses that big floating around unpredictably was going to be a bit of an issue.
This didn’t stop Jennifer from immediately jumping up and down to see her boobs wobble endlessly in her shirt.
“Hehe, this is kinda neat!” She said gleefully.
Lin tried something simple, lifting her boobs into prime dropping position and releasing. Their squishiness alone made them recoil downwards away from her chest, but they quickly took the space six inches higher clear of where they usually rested and floated comfortably there. If they hadn’t taken up her peripheral vision before, they definitely would now.
Her back had certainly released a bit of strain she hadn’t realized had been building until now. “This might be the first not-terrible thing to happen tonight.” Lin smiled at the others.
“First thing’s first. We rendezvous back in the main hallway.” Stephanie nodded to the others, her tits floating right up under her chin and staying there annoyingly. “With the dancing we won’t be able to stick together. Every girl for herself!”
Giving Stephanie’s floating titties a quick honk she wouldn’t notice for good luck, Jennifer shouted, “BREAK” and dashed off the safety of the stairs, and began to mambo into the crowd.
Lin just nodded, and they each pushed off of the railing together.
Lin realized almost immediately how troublesome her weightless boobs were going to be. Yes, they no longer weighed her down all the time, but now they bounced in places that didn’t feel natural, like straight up and out to the sides, sometimes in different directions at once. The fact that her body had chosen to break into some kind of exotic belly dance wasn’t helping.
It didn’t take long for the throng of weightless titties to lighten her mood. She actually threw herself into the occasional shimmy or sway. By the time she had finally made it off of the dancefloor her boobs were sore as hell.
Still just inside the doors to the dancehall she found Jennifer without Stephanie.
“Did we lose her?” Lin asked.
“Not sure, you’re the first one I saw come out.”
The music suddenly shifted to a song with a different vibe, and all at once every boob in the room fell back towards earth. This wasn’t so bothersome for Jennifer, but Lin had more difficulty.
“HNNG” She lurched forwards with nearly twenty pounds of flesh attempting to pull her to the ground. Luckily, Jennifer caught her and held her still until the boobquake subsided.
“Thanks.” She nodded, and together they reentered the main hallway, leaving the dancehall behind them.
Standing right outside with her fists triumphantly on her hips and her chest puffed out, Stephanie beamed at the other two. “In your FACES! Guess you guys are just slow~.”
It was very clear that Stephanie’s boobs still hadn’t gotten the memo about gravity, and they now floated, in contrast to Lin’s, high and out from her chest.
Lin threw up her hands. “We waited for you!”
“We said every girl for herself! You think I wanted to carry these around myself all night? You guys coulda been faster.”
Lin had to admit that standing before them, and knowing that her own pair would only keep getting bigger tonight, she felt the sting of jealousy with a side of regret. She let out a sigh.
Jennifer could feel the vibes coming from Lin, and couldn’t help taking Stephanie down a notch. Walking up and nodding her head, she complimented her. “Leader of the pack, as always!” At the last second she reached out a hand and pushed her left boob to the right with some force. She knew this would make Lin smile.
They both watched as Stephanie’s boobs wobbled into each other and bounced to the right, stretching to the ends of their flexibility, and springing back. Because of the gravity situation, one would knock into the next and stay floating in the middle, sending all it’s inertia into its sister and sending it flying off, only to stretch back and rebound back in the middle again. This went on for several seconds, and it sent both Lin and Jennifer into a complete fit of laughter.
“What? Guys! It wasn’t that funny!” Stephanie stomped a foot, sending a bit of vertical movement into the equation as her boobs were just starting to calm again.
“Damn, Steph, you got me. I guess my night’s gonna be a bit heavier, huh?” Lin said, taking it in stride. “So, what was this room you mentioned?”
Thrilled to have the upperhand in the conversation again, Stephanie swooped onto Lin’s question. “RIGHT! Hannah told me about this. I thought it would be perfect for you Jenn, since you like to get all smokey sometimes.”
Lin rolled her eyes, knowing Steph loved to stretch out stories. “Come on, what’s in the room?”
“Look, let’s just head there and you’ll see. It should be right at the entrance of the other wing. We can take this hall straight there.” She pointed down the hall confidently, and a bit of that confidence spread to the other two.
“Lead the way!” Lin said, ushering her onwards.
Chapter 5[d]
They all took off. No longer having to shove and twist themselves through a busy crowd, just walking in a straight line felt freeing. They passed strangers mingling in the hall all the way, all having some oddity about them, some obvious but others that were hard to spot at first.
A trio was engaged in pleasant conversation, and then Lin realized one was holding leashes connected to collars on both of the other two. Two girls made out against a wall, and when they would occasionally pull their faces apart, their tongues would never part, stretching far out of their mouths and twisting around each other. One girl seemed to be talking to the floor, when upon closer inspection a very small man was nestled in her cleavage.
You never knew what you were going to walk into next.
Coming from the east wing and re-entering the main hall, it had mostly cleared out since the last time they had been there. There were still a few people mingling about, with much the same erratic pattern of transformations.
The closer they got to the western wing of the building, for some reason their vision blurred. It seems the further down the hall they got, the more dense a strange pink fog in the air became. Stephanie stopped in front of a rather discrete door with a steady trail of the pink smoke streaming out from under it.
“You really think we should go in there?” Jennifer said, standing behind Stephanie. “Or even be breathing this stuff? The magic here so far seems to be real hit-or-miss.”
Grabbing the doorknob, and with her boobs having decided they wanted to float as if she were upside down, just below her chin, she opened the door. “Where’s your sense of adventure?”
Immediately they were engulfed in a wall of smoke. Treading inwards, they could barely see ten feet in front of them with the fog of mixing multicolored smoke. Around the open square room people sat in circles, with multiple trails of rainbow smoke rising all throughout the different groups. The trails all journeyed up towards the ceiling, forming a swirling iridescent pattern reminiscent of shimmering oil on a street. Lin thought the ceiling felt rather low.
Jennifer held a hand over her heart and wiped an invisible tear from her eye. “It’s beautiful.”
“I knew you’d like this room, you big stoner.” Stephanie patted Jennifer on the back and idly pushed her floating boobs downwards, a chore she was finding increasingly bothersome.
“FOR the record, I haven’t smoked in like two years…”
“Nothing’s stopping you.” Lin said, taking up Jennifer’s other side. “C’mon, let’s-”
Before Lin could finish, Jennifer was already ten steps away and chatting up someone in one of the circles. A moment later she was sitting down and integrated right in.
Not really wanting to go in alone, Lin turned to Stephanie, who was already walking away when she caught her gaze. “What? The both of us will be better off in different circles. Think if we’re together, we’ll be all anyone looks at!”
She had a point. Having to suddenly meet new people alone, Lin felt a ball of anxiety buzz to life in her gut. Well, if these things blocking her view of the ground were good for anything, it should be making friends.
Picking a far-off circle of people at random through the smoke, she tapped the shoulder of a girl sitting next to another, both leaning back on their palms with their legs crossed.
“Uhh, hi. I just got here. Do you mind if I-”
“Oh, sure! Just a sec. I’ll pull over another pillow.” The thin blond girl with straight hair in a white dress welcomed her in, moving to the side to make room. Her friend, who had short red hair, nodded to her with a polite smile.
Looking around Lin counted eight people in their circle, now nine with her addition. In the middle she saw a large, ornate hookah pipe smoking idly, and a boy four people to her left held the tube against his lips.
Lin nervously tapped her fingers against her knees.
“This one’s my favorite.” The blonde girl to her left said, leaning in a bit too close. “I’ve been in this room for most of the party and this one’s definitely my favorite. Maybe because I'm such a narcissist.” She explained excitedly, her eyes never leaving the tube that the boy just passed to the girl beside him before leaning back into a stupor.
Lin squinted, still not entirely sure what was going on. All of the people before that boy in the circle, and now including him, just looked like they were daydreaming, staring far off into nothingness and weakly swaying in their seats. The girl passed the tube along in the circle, joining the zombie hoard.
Her concern was rising. “Uhh, what exactly-”
“Oh right, first time, yeah? Just inhale. You’re gonna love it!” Lin’s knot of fear tightened as the tube was passed along to the redhead beside her. She was next.
All she could do was breathe quickly as her thoughts raced haphazardly before the tube was being passed to her, connected to the hookah in the middle. If someone in the circle wasn’t zonked out breathing whatever this stuff was, then they were looking at her.
“Just inhale.” She said to herself, bringing the tube to her lips. She sucked inwards.
Fire flowed into her lungs, taking up all the space in her throat, but before she could even feel herself cough once she was gone.
Her mind floated in a white void. She wasn’t aware of anything except herself, like she was having an out of body experience but couldn’t find her body. She was surprised to look down and see her body. Her boobs were still blown out of proportion, but the rest of her was still there beneath them. That was good at least.
She was completely naked, but she didn’t feel cold or exposed in the least. It was just her here after all. After taking another good look down at herself, she looked up into the void and saw… herself.
Before her, with boobs just as stupidly blown up, Lin stood. Her face expressed the same confusion that the Lin who saw her was feeling. They were both seeing each other.
“Are you-” They both asked simultaneously as they took a step forward, the sudden movement causing them both to stop. They both chuckled. “I’m, I mean- We’re-” Again they spoke together as they looked down at the them opposite themselves. Only one thought hung in their minds.
“Our tits are really big…” They said together, holding on to their own breasts as they stared longingly at the other them’s pair. The heat inside them was unbearable.
They shared a look of understanding. After all, it was just them.
Stepping together, their breasts made contact first, and they lost themselves in each other as their lips touched. Nipples dragged electrically across naked skin. Their hands grasped handfuls of breast flesh, savoring and massaging it for the satisfaction of them both. They kissed, timidly at first, then sinking into the joy of it.
Lin melted into herself. Her skin felt electric. Every touch she explored her mirror-self with was returned in kind to her by her mirror’s hands. They grappled like that together with herself in the void for what seemed like forever, never thinking higher thoughts than relishing the breasts beneath her palms.
All at once it was over. Lin awoke in her seat, looking around. To either side of her still sat the blonde and red-headed girl, and before her she felt a vast emptiness where her other self had been just a moment before. She sighed, holding onto the memory.
The blonde who had taken her puff after her was still staring upwards in a daze, but the red-haired girl to her right tapped her on the shoulder, snapping her out of her reverie. Gesturing, she held up two thumbs up and raised her eyebrows at Lin in a question.
“Haha, yeah. It was a good time.” She realized her face must be bright red. She still felt as steamy as the waking dream had been. “Do they all do that?”
Smiling, the red haired girl shook her head, then held her hands out wide, gesturing again.
Now Lin was curious. “Cat got your tongue? Something happen?”
Politely, she held up a finger and pointed to the blonde girl.
Slowly coming out of her trance, she smiled lecherously at her memories.
With a nod of approval from the red-head, she tapped the blonde on the shoulder.
“Hmm? What’s up?” She looked over, the smile plastered on her face.
The red-haired girl pointed to Lin, then her throat, then to Lin again, then held her hand palm up in a silent plea.
“Oh, sure. This is my friend Mary. She’s taken a kind of vow of silence tonight because her little quirk is… It makes it kind of hard for her to talk.” She said, wrapping it up as succinctly as she could.
Looking back over, Mary was nodding her head and shrugging.
“Oh, sure then. Sorry.”
Mary patted her on the back, and with a smile waved her apology out of the air.
“My “Little quirk” makes a LOT of things kinda hard.” She said, gesturing down.
Having practically given her permission, the redhead drank in the sight of Lin’s boobs with a slow nod and a low whistle. Lin’s face reddened a little, knowing that as hard as her nipples felt there was no way they appeared discrete. She patted her on the back again with another nod, this time in understanding of her struggle.
Mary turned around as she was handed a small yellowish pipe and a pocket lighter. In a few seconds she had it lit and was pulling the smoke into her lungs. When she exhaled it was purple.
Lin turned back to the blonde girl as Mary handed the pipe to her, not entirely sure what it was.
Answering what she hadn’t asked, the blonde spoke up. “That one’s just weed.”
Lin hemmed and hawed for a moment, not sure if she could handle walking around the rest of the night high as a kite. Deciding against it, she passed it onto the blonde, who eagerly accepted.
Seeing the tube of the hookah come closer once again, Lin stood up. She might explode if she had another boob-comparing session with herself without cumming.
“I think I’m gonna browse around a little. Thanks, you guys.”
Eyes squinting red and nodding slowly, Mary turned to her and responded out of habit. “Bye! Good luuuhh Awhh fuckk-” The poor girl’s goodbye had turned into a moan halfway through, and she bit her lip to suppress it growing louder.
“Dude! You forgot again!” The blonde reached over and nudged her friend’s shoulder as she sat there hunched forward, apparently still feeling the aftershocks of whatever had made her make that noise.
Feeling a bit sorry for her, Lin continued away nonetheless. She squinted through the multicolored smoke rising about her all around, searching for a hint of Jennifer or Stephanie.
The smoke had gotten thicker, and she could only see vague outlines of people where other smoking circles sat. While she was deciding which one to get a closer look at first, something collided with her from behind, spinning her around.
“OH! Sorry! I wasn’t-” Lin’s automatic apology response system kicked into full gear, but she couldn’t even get out half of the unnecessary sentiment out before a pair of luscious lips had been pressed against hers. She’d pressed right into her for the kiss, squishing hard against her chest with boobs as big as her own. Lin inhaled out of reflex, tasting the girl’s sweet breath.
As suddenly as she’d been pounced on the girl backed off, a trail of red smoke trickling from the edge of her smile. Lin’s eyes went wide. She exhaled, and saw a similar trail escape her lips. That wasn’t her breath she’d tasted.
“Don’t worry.” Stephanie smiled, slipping back into the fog. “You’re just gonna get really high. Hahaha…” Just before she disappeared Lin heard her shout, “Hold on to your titties!”
That certainly couldn’t be good.
Lin tried to take stock of her mental state. She wasn’t sure if it was just the sudden adrenaline, but she thought she felt lightheaded. So much for passing on smoking. God, she was horny, but she had been for nearly the last hour. It wasn’t just her head. Her boobs felt lighter, too.
She jumped, and not only did her boobs bounce much slower than normal, she went much higher into the air than she had intended. It was like she was suddenly hopping on the moon.
“WOAH! Woah! Okay-” Lin tried to steady herself once her feet hit the floor again. Her boobs felt so much lighter now. Then suddenly they hit a tipping point, and it was like she was back in the dancehall again. Inside her shirt her fleshy masses wobbled around weightlessly. It didn’t take very long for her to feel sorry for Stephanie, despite her previous boasting. Without gravity these things were absolutely unwieldy.
The weight on her chest shifted again, and passed another tipping point, her boobs seeming to decide that up was the new down. Suddenly her big tits were just under her chin to either side, and she could have kissed either of them just by bending down a little. She shook her head in an attempt to clear the titty thoughts.
She became lighter and lighter, and the next time she did a little hop it went about how she expected it would, except for the part where she was supposed to come back down.
“Eep!” Lin kicked her legs as her toes refused to find purchase below her. Her tits, now as buoyant as ever, were lifting her up off the ground. “Excuse me! Someone!” She shouted to the high and daydreaming partygoers below her, but it was no use. She flailed about like a balloon some child let go of, rising inevitably towards the smoke-filled ceiling.
She braced for impact against the multicolored wall of swirling smoke. With a swoosh the ceiling was swept away around her like it had just been a puff of smoke, and she slowly fell upwards towards a new version of the same room. As she slowly rotated to place the swirling smokey ceiling above her once again, she found herself gently floating downwards towards a new floor.
She held on to her boobs as they slowly returned to their normal weight, well, normal for the ridiculous size that they currently were. When she was sure she wasn’t about to float off again, she looked around.
Piled up in the center of the room was a mountain of red plush pillows ten feet high. Atop this velvety throne sat a boy with sandy blonde hair and a red and white hawaiian shirt, with swim trunks to match. Nestled into a gap in the cushions beside the boy was a golden hookah in the shape of two women intertwined in intercourse, and he held the tube lazily in one hand.
Around him, splayed out among the pillows were three other girls, all of them nude from the waist up and holding some kind of pipe or another. With Lin’s hypersensitivity to this sort of thing, it was also impossible for her to ignore that they all had huge tits. None were nearly as blown up as hers, no, but they were all works of art in their own rights. Her eyes kept bouncing between them all. She didn’t know where to look.
Smoke trailing from the side of a toothy smile, the blonde boy spoke up. “Greetings! You must have received my blessing! Oh, she chose wonderfully. I do hope your transition into my realm was comfortable.” Weirdly, he spoke with the same kind of surfer-dude accent that the Carnival King had.
Several red flags popped up immediately in Lin’s mind, but she was also probably at least a little contact high. On a whim, she spoke more directly than she may have otherwise. “Look, if this is a sex-slave thing, I’m not into it. Just show me the way back through the- uhh… Ceiling.”
“We’re here of our own free will, sister.” A girl with light brown skin and long straight hair said lazily as she took another puff from a jade pipe.
“Please, sit. We must chat.” The dude gestured with the tube to an extra-large cushion at the base of the mountain.
With some difficulty, Lin managed to pull herself and her boobs into it, but being as deep as it was, she was basically buried in boob as long as she sat there. Lin gave a thumbs up. “All settled in.”
“What is thy name, O fair maiden?”
“Lin. Uhh- M’lord.” She said, adapting to the role of subservient peasant upsettingly easily.
“Well, Lin. You seem to have a lot on your chest at the moment.” His entourage of topless girls giggled.
“Observant king!” She shouted sarcastically.
“You think me a king! A hopeless fool, maybe. Is a man a fool to think one should squeeze the most out of life? Every moment of it? I’m sure you’ve had your fair share of squeezing tonight.”
The girls surrounding him giggled again.
Only now thinking to ask the question, Lin changed the topic. “Hey, was my friend Stephanie here?”
“Ah, indeed! She had a pair to rival even your own! She left with a boon I think she will be quite pleased with.”
Lin turned her head in curiosity.
“Ah! Yes, as I was about to explain. You see, I do micromanage my realm with a bit of my… Tastes. All too often I see girls with chests as magnificent as yours only having a terrible time because of them! If anything, big titties should be running the party! And so, on behalf of the party staff, I grant blessings to the girls who have been blessed once already, and ensure that their nights go smoothly.”
Lin couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Or, on top of that, her luck if it was true.
“And what would I be giving you in exchange?” Lin’s sceptical side asked. There had to be a catch.
“I only ask that you bestow my blessing on another before you leave the smoke room. And if you would, knowing my preferences… Perhaps pick a girl with large…”
“Got it…” Lin said. “So how does this work?”
“Well, first we ought to know your experience.” Taking a pause and a huge puff from the golden hookah, he blew a plume of purple smoke in the direction of the girl to his right. The smoke floated towards her, wrapping around her. As it surrounded her she giggled with giddy excitement.
Her entire body scaled upwards and outwards. She let out a soft moan as she grew at least two feet from her sitting position. Her boobs, that had almost been laying in her lap before, were the only things that didn’t change size as she grew, making them much more reasonable looking on her larger frame.
“Perspective can be a funny thing. For one person, a chest like yours could make them the life of the party-” Taking another pause, he blew a secondary puff towards the now-giant girl, and the next moment her change began to reverse.
She returned to her normal size in seconds with a small “Aww…” but then a surprised giggling when the shrinking didn’t stop. Again, her breasts remained the same size as her entire body was scaled down, and it became a spectacle as she lost foot after foot of height. She shrank further and further into the cushions until she looked like a barbie doll stuck to two comically huge breasts. The way they sat propped atop the plush cushion made the image all the more ridiculous.
“And for someone else, they could be a weight that anchors them to their self-image, unable to step away from their self-consciousness.” Ignoring the sounds of the girl squealing with delight from beneath her own titties, he asked. “What have they been for you, tonight?”
“Wow, okay. VERY clear.” Lin said, unable to stop shooting glances at the pair of boobs on the pillow. She actually put some thought into it. “Well, at the start when they just started getting bigger I hated it. It was like- Like everyone would only be looking at me for the whole night. Hell, Stephanie was mad about the same thing. And every time they grew it felt even better, which was even MORE embarrassing. But then I met this girl. She kind of… hypnotized me with her boobs, I guess? Anyway she disappeared and since then, well, I definitely like them now! I freaking love them! I haven’t been able to have two thoughts in a row without “TITS” bouncing in between them. I've been a horny wreck!”
She finally exhaled, not realizing how true it had been until she actually said it out loud.
The two un-shrunken girls nodded with low “Mh-hmm.”s.
“I don’t know. Could you make me control people like she could?”
Thinking for a moment, the blonde dude shook his head solemnly. “Your spirit is a gentle one. Your power shouldn’t be one to dominate others. Your energy is one that should be openly shared, free to grow!”
“Yeah, that’s the thing about growing though! Big tits are fun and all, but I don’t want to go overboard and end up LITERALLY pinned to the ground tonight! ”
The dude nodded solemnly, then, taking another drag from his golden hookah, blew a cloud of reddish-pink smoke towards Lin. She instinctively took a step back, but it surrounded her and soaked into her body too quickly.
“I have heard your struggles, and it has been decided! With you, your gift will grow and spread. Untold hundreds will experience the bliss of a chest like yours, and it will be you who shares it with them.”
Lin felt heat begin to build up inside her chest. The feeling was familiar enough by now, she knew what was coming.
“Uh, did you actually hear ANYTHING I SAID??” Lin shouted as her hands went to her breasts to try to hold in the growing pressure. It was no use, and she was already pinned beneath them.
As the wave of pleasure swelled up inside her breasts, a pinkish aura of magic shimmered above her nipples, growing in intensity in time with the sensations she was enduring.
“Oh fuck!” Lin clenched hard against the feeling.
The orgasmic surge that signaled the wave of growth thrummed out of her breasts and throughout her body. It shot down her spine and exploded between her legs, distracting her from the increase of weight pushing her deeper into the plush cushion.
As she came, the magical buildup around her breasts discharged, sparking outwards into three distinct motes of pink sparkling light. They whizzed around the room rallied by her moans, each seeking their own separate target. Each of the motes crashed into one of the girls who had been lounging and watching with varying levels of interest.
“Ooh! That tickles!” The first one to be hit said, putting down her pipe to bring her hands up to her chest. “Ohh…” Her face went on a journey as her hands clutched tighter to her breasts, revealing the depths of pleasure the magic was causing. “Ohh that’s… Not a tickle… AH! Oh GOD!”
Her breasts, which already overflowed a single hand easily, doubled in size beneath her grasp.
“Oh damn!” Her sister several cushions over was just starting to feel the magic build within her. “I didn’t really need to be bigger- Ah- But this feels…” Her eyes closed, slowly massaging her breasts as the sensations within them rose like magma in a volcano.
From beneath the pair of breasts propped up by a pile of cushions the third girl the size of a barbie doll screamed in climax. Her boobs quickly filled the rest of the space on the cushions, causing a small avalanche of pillows to tumble down the mountain. With boobs as big as Lin’s had been moments ago resting on the mountain and no sign of the girl beneath them, the sounds in the room devolved into heavy breathing by the three other girls, as well as Lin herself.
“Damn! This one’s a winner!” The far left girl exclaimed after recovering from her very sudden orgasm, now relishing her many-handfuls of boob.
“Seconded.” The middle girl couldn’t stop grinning.
“Mmph!” The pile of boob said.
Lin wheezed as she pulled herself as upright as she could on the too-soft pillow. Finally able to extract herself from the chair, she stood up straight.
*Wobble*
She felt quite a bit more mass moving around in her breasts. Feeling for size, as she had lost her lower vision some time ago, she tried to conjure a mental image with her fingers. Ignoring that the other four people in the room were staring, she squeezed herself in different places, feeling the weight. Feeling the softness. She felt her nipples harden with the attention, but she was working.
She had gone well past the size where conventional bra sizes even help in describing her shape appropriately. She struggled to think what she could even compare them to. She thought of over-pumped basketballs, but they weren’t perfectly round, and they certainly weren’t full of air. The poor reversed top that Stephanie had helped her with was barely holding on for its life.
Amidst the shock of how much bigger they had gotten, deviant curiosity tickled the back of her mind with what they would look like even bigger. She felt a drop of moisture run down her inner thigh.
“You’re magnificent.” The dude said, leaning back into the cushions. “Go forth and use my boon to spread your blessings upon the whole party!” He took a deep hit, and blew a red cloud towards Lin.
“Oh not again.” She said, the cloud seeking her and whisping its way down her throat with the ease of air itself. She only coughed lightly.
“Farewell. Do not forget our deal!” He did a little wave goodbye, and as he did so Lin felt her boobs lurch.
“Oof.” Lin stumbled a bit as her center of gravity shifted by a good thirty pounds. Her breasts had quickly become weightless, and just as quickly, reversed their gravity once more. They pulled her chest towards the ceiling and successfully covered the bottom half of her face. She stood her ground with a grumble, but soon the rest of her body became weightless, allowing her breasts to dictate her direction. Her feet lost their grip on the floor, soon to become the ceiling once more.
“And do say hi to Stephanie for me! I hope she’s enjoying her little gift!” His fading voice shouted to her as she floated away, mere moments before she smashed through the wall of clouds that separated the two rooms.
Nauseatingly, her body spun and reoriented, until she was right side up again and slowly on her way down like a human hot-air balloon. For too long she flopped helplessly beneath her buoyant breasts, impatiently waiting for her descent to deliver her to the floor.
When her shoes finally made contact, she was met with a punch in the arm.
“Ow, hey!” Lin turned, and before her boobs had even stopped floating, Stephanie stood right before her. At least that saved her the job of finding her.
“Have a good time on the other side?” She smiled lecherously, giving her the eyebrows. “Bet you had fun up there in the clouds, didn’t ya! You did if these tits have anything to say!”
She fiercely shoved her own breasts upwards, sending their weightless masses bouncing in slow motion circles. They were definitely bigger than when Lin had last seen them.
“What happened?” Lin asked, confused.
“What happened? You happened!” Stephanie pointed to Lin’s boobs. “I wasn’t sure until you got back down here, but out of nowhere my tits randomly bumped up a size and made me cream my pants. In front of a circle of stoners I might add!” She huffed, continuing. “Anyway, it’s like the King guy said. For the rest of the night, I’ll be YOUR size.” She put her hands on her hips. By the time she’d finished explaining, her boobs had just barely stopped their circular bouncing.
“So we’re BOTH going to be titty monsters all night.” Lin said, not able to fight her smile. She had thought she was going to leave Stephanie behind as her tits blew up like crazy. At least now they were both in this together.
“So, that guy said he gave you something?” Lin asked, her curiosity bugging her.
Stephanie’s eyes lit up. “Yes! Okay, so y’know how people have been groping me all night and I just never notice?”
“Y-yeah.” Lin said, suddenly taking her hand away from what she was about to do, not expecting the topic to be what it was. “Ahem. What about it?”
“He got rid of that for me! He said that a beautiful lady like myself shouldn’t go the rest of the night being unable to enjoy her “gifts”.” Unsubtly she lifted her breasts towards Lin. “What a guy, right?”
Skeptical, Lin asked. “So what else did he do?”
“Nothin’! He just said I would definitely know when someone was touching them now. Here, help me test it out!” She thrust her chest out towards her with her arms open wide, ready for a groping.
Lin had her doubts, but wasn’t about to decline. With both hands as eager as Steph’s chest was, Lin dove in.
At the same moment that Lin’s brain was getting a rush of endorphins from the squishy softness, Stephanie shot up with her back straight, a soundless gasp on her lips, her eyes wide.
“Steph? You okay?” Lin said, continuing to slowly swirl her fingers around and get as much from this opportunity as she could. From what she saw on her face as she did so, she might as well have had those fingers deep inside her.
“Lin- FUck- It’s like-” Her words kept being interrupted by little silent gasps. It looked like her instinct was to pull her hands to her chest, but every time they got close to Lin’s they pulled away. It was like she wasn’t allowed to stop her. “I’m just- I’m so close- I’m right there but- I can’t!”
She squirmed helplessly against Lin’s gentle caresses, teetering on the edge of bliss. As hot as this was, Lin thought some experimenting was in order.
She removed her hands, and Stephanie hunched forward with a huge breath. “HOly fuck. That was- How is it just gone? A second ago I was about to- OHH!”
Lin, grinning dumbly, had reached out to simply cup a breast with her hand. Climbing through levels of ecstasy that would normally require hours in the bedroom in half of a second, Stephanie’s breath became heavy again as she strained against the wave that built within her but refused to break.
She gasped out another breath as Lin let go. “Jeez Lin! You’re gonna send me- AHHH!”
Only attempting a quick foray into near-ecstacy, Lin quickly gave Stephanie’s right boob a quick honk. The effect was a surge of arousal that flooded through her body and left it a second later, leaving her in a sudden state of pleasure-shock.
When her wits came back to find Lin giving her that I-told-you-so smile at her. She was holding up Stephanie’s card towards her to read. Stephanie’s excitement crumbled.
“Living on the Edge”
(Touching my tits almost makes me cum! ONLY ALMOST!)
“Damn it, this is going to be a pain. Now people are just going to be sending me to the moon all night! Hey! Quit it! AUuhhHH!”
Slapping away one of Lin’s hands, her other one was faster at sneaking in a quick boob grab, once again making Stephanie’s body brim with potential for orgasmic bliss, before plunging her back down into a sea of vague horniness as she pulled her hand away.
Lin giggled as Steph gasped. “Yeah, I can see how this could get annoying.
For the first time since running into Stephanie again her mind wandered out of the gutter. “Hey, where’s Jennifer?”
Stephanie, still gasping, jerked a thumb over her shoulder. “Still back in one of the smoking circles. There’s this one she’s addicted to; Sends you to the tentacle dimension. She can’t get enough!”
Lin coughed nervously as her pussy reflectively clenched at the thought. “You don’t say...”
“Anyway! What did you get from O-king-of-the-pillows up there?”
Lin looked down. She wondered if she’d see her legs again tonight. “I guess it doesn’t matter to you since you grow when I do anyway, but now every time I do everyone around me does too I guess. I’m like a time bomb.”
“What do you mean it doesn’t matter?!” She said, aghast. “Now I’ll stick by you the rest of the night, and I’ll get DOUBLY huge!”
Lin’s brain short circuited at the thought of the two of them with tits too fat to fit into an elevator. She shook her head of the thought, but ended up shaking her boobs too.
“Let’s go get Jenn, I’ve gotta kiss some rando, and then we’ll go.”
“Ooh! Who you gonna pick?” Stephanie laughed at an idea. “Should we give it to Jenn and watch her float away”?
Lin shook her head, not as enthused at the thought. “I don’t really want to sit around waiting for her to come back down. Plus, I don’t want to deal with that guy in the ceiling any more than I have to.” She looked around. “Point us towards her circle already.”
Stephanie sighed and waved an arm. “This way.”
In a far corner of the room, Jennifer sat amongst others like her, splayed out on a beanbag in a state of dreamlike ecstasy. Her ten inch erection was pinned to her right thigh by her pants, throbbing and attempting to rip the fabric containing it.
Remembering her experience in that same strange dreamspace with her twin, she decided against shaking Jennifer awake.
“This isn’t the tentacle one…” Stephanie said, inspecting the hookah in the center of the circle. The hose was just over halfway around the circle from where Jennifer sat, which meant she’d be waking up any moment. Rather than entwined lovers or a mass of tentacles, it was a solid figure of a woman with her hands clasped to her chest. Within her hands was a very small woman, held against her breast.
Jennifer blinked awake, a little surprised to see Lin and Stephanie looming over her.
“Oh hey guys! You’ve gotta try this! You ever wonder what it was like to get eaten?”
“NO.” Lin said, deciding that instant that the philosophy of “I’ll try anything once” wasn’t for her.
Stephanie lingered a moment longer than Lin was comfortable for. “Not right now. We’ve got stuff to do. Hey, Lin, got any ideas who you can dump that kiss off on so we can get out of here? I don’t really want to test leaving without it. Who knows what you’d end up as.”
Helping Jennifer to her feet, Lin realized that she did have an idea. “Hold on one second, I think she’ll still be at this one circle.”
In a hurry, Lin led the three of them back to where Lin had smoked first. Even though her blonde friend was gone, she was still there!
They were in luck, and she was in-between hits at the moment. The red-headed girl Mary greeted them with a silent wave.
As they got closer, Mary’s eyes went wide, and she held her hands and puffed out her cheeks out wide indicating how much Lin had grown.
Lin nodded. “I know. Hey, I think I know someone who’d love to hear you tell a story or two.”
When Mary tilted her head in confusion, Lin took her chance. She dove in, planting a peck of a kiss on her lips. In that moment, the magical red smoke from within her transferred between their mouths and entered Mary’s lungs.
Her face was a mask of surprise as Lin pulled away.
“Sorry, kinda had to.” Lin winked at her, hoping she would end up having a better night after her favor got reworked. “Just give ‘em a good time up there. And hold onto your tits!”
Lin giggled as she turned away. Mary already had been, as she’d noticed they had begun falling upwards. As the trio receded laughing into the smoke, Mary soon flailed about madly in frustrated silence as she began to float away towards the ceiling.
Chapter 6[e]
Having returned to the maze of long hallways with what must have been miles of doors to open, they wandered through the belly of the mansion.
Jennifer and Lin took up their spots side by side behind Stephanie, whose presence, sheer size, and powerful stride really cleared people out of the way. They giggled and stared as Stephanie’s pair weightlessly wheeled in alternating circles as her weight shifted from leg to leg. If she felt an ounce of shame, she didn’t show it.
Lin had to admit, the size that she now shared with Stephanie was starting to concern her. Probably moreso, since hers were still affected by gravity, and wouldn’t let her forget it for one second. If she kept growing at this rate, the next two surges would leave her near-immobile. She was really hoping to find some way to minimize the time she spent anchored to the ground tonight.
Still, she had to thank their supernatural perkiness. She was very glad they weren’t saggy like overly sized jugs naturally become over time. Resting naturally against her ribs, with her underboob ending right at the bottom of her ribcage, they stood so far out that her nipples now bobbed over a foot from her chest. It felt like they were sticking straight out through the back of her reversed top, visible to everyone as they drew little shapes in the air as they bounced along with her steps.
Maybe it was whatever those hypno-boobs did to her brain, or that these mega titties were in front of her all the time, but Lin couldn’t remember a time where she’d been this horny for this long. She almost wanted to slip into an empty room and relieve a bit of the tension, but their momentum carried her forward. She had to admit that the weight was starting to slow her down.
On top of all of that, she was going to have to find some new clothes very soon. One more episode and this shirt wouldn’t even hold by the ends of its knotted sleeves. Not to mention the back of her pants being destroyed and leaving her cheeks hanging out like she was wearing assless chaps.
Jennifer nudged Lin out of her worry, behind Stephanie and further than she could hear. “Hey, what do you think is next in this crazy-ass place? Sexy dinosaurs? Sexy houseplants?”
Lin scoffed at the mental images. “If we’re lucky it’ll be a room of magical floating couches. I don’t know how Stephanie’s still chugging away with those.”
“Yeah, well, hers can fly. Don’t feel too bad.” A sarcastic pat on the back from Jennifer made Lin laugh.
“But seriously, I would kill for a break. We’ve just been go-go-go this whole time, and I don’t know how much longer it will be until these things… assert themselves again.” It was half the truth. She either needed a nap or an orgasm and she couldn’t tell which would make her less cranky.
“Hmm. Hold on a second.”
Jennifer took a few quick strides forward, having a quick whispered conversation with Stephanie.
Their pace halted, and they both turned around.
“C’mon Lin, you crapping out on me?” Stephanie said with her hands on her hips.
“Steph, this place is amazing, but can’t we find a pleasantly themed magical room that’s a little bit more low key? I mean, the smoking room was great until I got sucked into the ceiling.”
“Hey, I didn’t plan for that part!” Steph maintained. “Mostly. But I get it if you just want to find a place to post up and chill for a bit. How about we find a good spot, take some time to recoup, and then really tear up the place?”
Lin sighed. Her chest heaved with the exhale. “Thank you. I promise we’ll rally later!”
“Okay then! Chill is waiting! Let’s find someplace fun.” Stephanie turned, and with just as much energy as if they hadn’t just had a conversation about taking it slow, she stormed forwards once more.
They began checking doors left and right. Sometimes the people mingling around the entrances gave little clues to what went on behind them.
After being curious about a couple with their privates only covered by a slick sheen of black latex, Stephanie investigated one door. She poked her head into a room full of people all at least somewhat painted it some kind of black liquid rubber in various states of coitus. She just shook her head with eyes wide and cheeks red. “Not for us.”
Jennifer located a room with tile flooring that looked more like it belonged in a bathhouse. Three large hot-tubs took up most of the space in the room, and each writhed with a different colored mass of tentacles just below the bubbling water’s surface. People were gathered around the edges of the pool, each daring to dip different parts of themselves into the churning waters.
Jennifer’s eyebrows went up and down at Lin excitedly, trying to sell the place. “Eh? Eh?”
“Ehh, maybe not quite my speed.” Lin said, imagining what a spectacle getting stuck in one of those pools would become due to her chest. She felt her nipples harden against her shirt.
“Man, what could be chiller than- Fine! But we’re coming back here when I get my girl parts back, one-hundred percent!”
Continuing down the hall proved the partygoers to still be in high spirits all around, despite the strangeness of their conditions.
One girl held another on a short leash, the ladder only able to communicate in barks and growls. Her “master”, who’s hair was enormously curly and stretched down to behind her knees, waved as we passed.
Two girls, err, one girl? One girl with two heads passed them and both seemed nonplussed at their situation, smiling and nodding as they went by.
Lin poked her head into her fair share of rooms, a lot more of which had sex as a core feature than she was expecting. She had to take care not to float away into a Zero-G orgy room, or slide further into the oil-bath orgy room. Honestly there were a lot of orgy rooms.
When Lin took a step into another room, immediately she could tell something was strange. It definitely looked like another orgy room, but every girl in here was packing some serious equipment.
An unfamiliar but very overt throbbing between her legs finally made her put the pieces together. Her hands helped her confirm what her eyes couldn’t with the obstruction of her breasts; She definitely had a dick.
“Holy shit!” Stephanie said behind her, catching on much quicker than she had. “Damn, Lin, I didn’t think this was your scene!”
Lin’s brain could barely process the mockery. It was two busy focusing on exploring the strange protrusion with both hands. This was what a dick felt like? It was definitely hard. She really wished she could see it but her damn tits...
Behind Steph, Jennifer had also walked in, and she was wearing a frown the size of her entire face. Jennifer had not been immune to the room’s effects, and so, unable to hide within the tatters of her pants in any capacity, two huge, erect, ten inch dicks jutted out from her crotch.
“WE’RE LEAVING.” Grabbing Lin and Stephanie by the scruff of their tops, She jerked them back through the threshold into the hallway, and at once the sudden changes were reversed. A frantic grabbing between their legs confirmed enough.
“You come back later if you want, ONE is enough for me!” Jennifer shouted, moving on down the hall and trying to ignore how prominent her erection still was in her mind.
“Damn straight I will!” Stephanie said, a little annoyed, but knowing that wasn’t a room Lin would have wanted to stay long in anyway. Still she couldn’t quite shake the memory of how it felt.
Finally, smelling the woody smell of smoke, Lin pushed into a promising room.
Completely circular, couches covered the entire wall all the way around, interrupted three times for a fireplace crackling with soft blue flames. Here and there people had paired off and were making out by the fireplaces, but mostly people were just hanging out and chatting.
The other’s eyes lighting up when they saw the extent of Lin’s find, she spread her arms out. “Now this is more like it.”
Finding an empty section of couch in the midpoint of two fireplaces, Lin was thrilled to take some time off of her feet. She turned and plopped herself down, forgetting how much gravity loved to kick her ass. As her ass hit the cushion, her boobs felt it appropriate to slap her in the face.
Jennifer broke out laughing, and so did Stephanie, until the exact same thing happened to her, sending Lin and Jennifer into a giggle-fit.
There was no denying it. Moving around was getting difficult. Lin wasn’t sure she could ever get up again with how buried under her tits she felt.
Taking a place to Lin’s left, Jennifer jumped onto the couch, purposefully jostling Lin’s boobs. “Gotta admit, pretty swanky in here.” She threw her legs onto a nearby automon.
Lin let out a deep sigh, leaning back. The smell of woodsmoke swirling about the room was lovely. Just a moment after closing her eyes, a dark shape blocked the light.
Looking up, Lin saw, well, she didn’t want to be rude, but her brain didn’t know what else to label this girl as. Bimbo was the only word that fit. Pink vinyl skirt and a tiny tube top with high heels, perfect curly blonde hair, pink glossed and plumped up lips, and an hourglass figure that would get other girls to argue about realistic expectations on the internet... Everything about this girl was bouncy, from her tits to her ass to her giggle.
“Pardon me, y’all, I just noticed as the both of you walked in? Like- Oh my GOD! I had to come over.”
Not expecting this level of enthusiasm, Lin sent a weary glance to Steph. The look she got back said “roll with it”.
“Glad you like ‘em!” Steph said without missing a beat. “Doubt they get as much attention as you do, though.”
Blushing, the girl giggled. “Oh stop! You’re too much.” She waved the compliment off. “So what’d y’all do to get titties that’d win best in show at the county fair?”
Letting out another sigh, Lin shrugged. “Just lucky I guess.”
Jennifer, having been completely ignored this entire conversation due to not having a horse in this race, jumped in. “Hi, I’m their friend, I’m here too. What about you? I don’t suppose you walked in tonight looking like that?”
“Well, before y’all start makin’ jokes, my accent didn’t change a bit. Can take the girl out of the south but can’t take the south out the girl!” She did a little hair toss, then winced, apparently annoyed that she’d done it. “Almost everything else though-” She grabbed a bunch of hair in one hand and held up a titty in the other. “All part of the gig for the night.”
Stephanie jerked a thumb at Lin, “Then our gig is huge tits.” Doing a quick demo for her, she simply puffed out her chest a bit to let her weightless boobs drift upwards, bundle under her chin in a mass of cleavage, then bounce back down in slow motion. “Some heavier than others.”
Squealing and breaking into a fit of giggles, the girl clapped her hands and fanned her face. “Ooooohhwee! Y’all are too much! Can I get a free sample?”
Without asking, she leaned down and gave the side of Steph’s boob a little squeeze.
“Ahh!” A wanton gasp as quick as the squeeze had been escaped Stephanie as her arousal spiked to 9.9 and back to normal, making the girl jump back. Instantly embarrassed, Stephanie coughed. “Uhh, I'm a bit sensitive tonight. Maybe go to Lin for that one.”
“Oh! Where are my manners! I’m Ashley.” She did a little curtsey, or the best she could with a skirt that short. She pointed at Lin. “So Lin, and…?” She looked at Stephanie and Jennifer.
“Stephanie.” she said, with an entirely purposeful hairflip of her own.
“And the one WITHOUT boobs is Jennifer. Thanks for remembering me.” She said for herself.
“Aww, sweetie you’re cute enough!” Ashley winked at her.
Jennifer’s dick, which she was glad had finally calmed down, sprang awake to throb against her pants. She shuffled her hands downwards, badly hiding it.
Ashley hadn’t noticed, her attention already drawn back to Lin.
“Nice to meet you Ashley.” Lin said, with a bit of a sigh.
“Aww, what’s wrong hun? My eyes are tellin’ me you should be the belle of the ball!”
Lin leaned forwards a little, realized she couldn’t reel her boobs in to sit up all the way, and slouched back down. “Thanks, I love them and all, but at some point the tits took over. I don’t know what I’m going to do when they start getting even bigger.”
A fire lit up behind Ashley’s eyes. “Oh, so you think you’d like them a bit smaller? Maybe about… this size?” Raising an eyebrow, Ashley gestured to her own chest. They were still big for any average girl, but wrapped inside her tight tube top they looked like they were about to explode out of it at any second.
“It’d sure be a relief...” Lin replied, still suspicious at the leading question.
Unable to hide her excitement, Ashley squealed out another giggle and bounced onto the couch between Lin and Stephanie. “Scootch!” Steepling her fingers, she suddenly turned serious, like she was about to enact a business deal.
“Lin. I can make you my size, but I cannot in good conscience do so without gettin’ a handful first. Do I have your permission to get up in there?” She held her gaze with a mixture of excitement and reserved expectations.
Taking in the strangeness of the offer, Lin blinked.
Stephanie’s jaw dropped. “You can do what?”
With a giggle, she held up her card. “MY body got the full bimbo treatment, but I get to share bits and pieces with everyone.”
Squinting, they read.
“Bimbo Sample Platter”
(Bimbo poster girl giving out free samples!
I can touch anyone and give them one of my bimbo traits.)
“So you touch my tiddies, and then you give me your tiddies?” Lin said, succinctly.
She nodded once, bouncily.
Lin shrugged, leaning back into the cushions. “Go for it! But y’know, be gentle please.”
The fire behind her eyes blazed brighter as she was given the green light. Ashley, to the exclusion of all else, focused her attention on Lin’s boobs.
Sitting to either side of them, Jennifer watched eagerly while Stephanie pretended not to notice it happening, though saw everything from the corner of her eye.
Going around and under Lin’s breasts, Ashley’s hands lifted them with glee, plunging her face between them. Lin’s breath quickened a little, but she just tried to remain calm as her new acquaintance continued to knead her boobs into her face. As cordial as she had been in the negotiation, her fingers were greedy, pulling in every inch of flesh they could reach and squeezing it with mirth.
Off to the side, Jennifer struggled to keep her erection inside her ripped up pants.
Just as Lin was starting to get a little too turned on from this, Ashley came up for air. Wiping her eyes and catching her breath, she leaned away. “Ooooowee! Girl you’ve sure got some magic going on. Are you sure you want ‘em gone?”
Calming down her breathing purposefully, Lin smiled at her. “I’ll be growing all night. This’ll just give me a head start to prepare. So you can really...?”
Leaning forward, Ashley pushed her pair into Lin’s, making them look tiny by comparison, before leaning back and holding a grin on her face. “Aaaaand… Boop!”
Lin felt the weight begin to evaporate from her as her boobs quickly began shrinking in size. With relief, she pulled herself up to watch as they lost pounds at an astounding rate, reverting back from prize-pumpkins to watermelons, then down to honeydews. Her twisted-around and tied up shirt draped loosely over her now, nearly revealing her nipples from below the V-neck it made, rather than nearly being above the hem before.
She nearly toppled forward as she sat up, not used to the weight being gone yet. She could actually reach her hands all the way around her boobs again! “Oh my god! They’re really smaller! They’re really… Bouncy…” Lin’s attention was drawn to them as she stood up. Not just because she had a seriously underfed boob addiction. They weren’t just smaller. They were perkier than her normal boobs this size would be. And maybe… Lighter? Even her nipples were puffier than she’d ever seen them.
“Yeah, alright. Not bad.” Stephanie said approvingly as she felt herself up, standing up beside Lin. The remark had drawn everyone’s attention to the fact that Stephanie’s tits had shrunk right alongside Lin’s. Once again her shirt draped around her slim frame.
“What’d- How- I didn’t even do you yet!” Ashley said, astonished.
Lin waved it off. “It’s a thing from before. Don’t worry about it.”
“Aww… Titty team…” Jennifer pouted.
“Does that mean I get a turn?” Stephanie said, sitting down right on Ashley’s lap. “Dear Santa, I haven’t exactly been a good girl, but all I want this year is your big juicy ass. Love, Stephanie.”
They all laughed, but when Ashley was done, she took Stephanie’s hands and guided them downwards. She did a little hop, pulling Stephanie’s hands under her ass cheeks to squish down on top of them.
With Stephanie still sitting on her lap, Ashley could feel Stephanie’s ass swell on top of her, lifting her slowly upwards as her usual rear ballooned into a bouncy bubble butt fit for a bimbo.
Motioning for her to stand, Ashley and Stephanie got up to let everyone inspect the cloned booty.
“My stars! That’s what I look like from behind? Stephanie I’m sorry, but if you weren’t on the naughty list before, you will be soon.”
Jennifer’s boner finally won. With a loud RIIIP the front of her pants gave up, springing her rod into the air and instantly drawing the attention of the other three. She yelped, jumping to stretch her top downwards over the thing, but the damage had been done. Ashley was transfixed.
“Oh sugar… You've been holding out on me!” Now noticeably red in the face and vigorously fanning herself with one hand, Ashley looked like she was melting.
“Sorry! Sorry. This damn thing has been nothing but trouble all night. Could you use your thing to, y’know, clone me some girl parts?”
Getting in much closer than she needed to, Ashley placed a hand lightly against Jennifer’s hip. The small touch made Jennifer’s dick jump up, and because she was so close, it got wedged right between Ashley’s thighs. Embarrassed beyond all means, Jennifer tried to abort the situation, but Ashley held her still with that soft but commanding grip. “Sweetie, if this thing has been anything but fun, you’ve been using it wrong. Gettin’ rid of it would be a waste!”
“I- I-uhh~” Jennifer attempted words but failed as Ashley teased her by sliding her legs against each other, locking her cock in tight between them. Without taking a moment's pause in stroking her legs, she looked at Stephanie and Lin over her shoulder.
“Do you think y’all could give us a minute? I need to help Jen here lighten up a little.”
Both a little red in the face watching this exchange, Stephanie and Lin raised their hands, offering no objections.
Turning back and locking eyes with Jennifer, she continued her gentle squeezing. Leaning in so close Jennifer could feel her breath on her ear, Ashley whispered, “Y’know, everyone’s always on about “Oh gimme those titties! Give me an ass like yours!”. You know what my favorite bimbo perk is?”
Pressing her chest against Jennifer’s she slowly lowered herself, dragging Jennifer’s boner down with her until it sprang back with vigor. Her lips hovering right before the head of the bobbing dick. Jennifer could feel the warmth of her breath as she said it. “The absolute. brain-melting need. to suck cock.”
Pushing Jennifer down onto the couch, Ashley’s mouth went to work. Those pillowy lips quickly made a tight seal around their prize. Her tongue did it’s due diligence, swirling around the head a few times before starting its more important job; thorough lubrication.
“Ah- There’s people!” Jennifer weakly squeaked out as she squirmed in heated bliss from the sensations.
Having been in the middle of working the whole length down her throat, Ashley took care as she slowly slid it back out again, making Jennifer’s eyes roll back. Wiping her mouth, she said. “Let’s see how much you care in a second.” Raising up her index finger like a magic wand, she lightly tapped the tip of Jennifer’s dick. “Boop!”
Jennifer felt an uneasy shift in her mind. Only distracted by it for a moment, Ashley took the initiative, grabbing the base of her dick and waving it in front of her vision, like a baited worm on a hook. Jennifer’s eyes locked onto it. She could feel her heart beating in her neck, and it was mirrored as her dick throbbed between her legs. She licked her lips. Her mouth had never felt so empty.
“C’mon hun, you know you want to.” She waved it back and forth a bit more before feigning a sigh. “Or I guess I could just take over-” For a very slow second, Ashley opened wide and leaned forwards…
Sudden alarm rang out in Jennifer’s mind. No! She wanted it! She wanted it in her mouth!
Acting on that animalistic need, she curled forwards, pushing Ashley’s ready lips aside and wrapping both hands around her cock. She felt the muscles in her back and neck strain as she stretched toward her task, but the relief and pleasure of feeling her dick slide passed her lips and into her mouth blocked out all else. Mentally, she cursed her flexibility, as she could only fit an inch or two inside, but she couldn’t stop now. It felt too good.
Giggling, Ashley got to her feet to the sound of Jennifer’s needy moans and desperate slurps.
“Oh my god.” Stephanie said, unable to take her eyes off Jennifer sucking her own dick. “That’s low-key kinda scary.”
Ashley waved it off, still smiling. “I guarantee you she’s enjoying herself. Plus, she’ll be done in a second. As soon as she remembers…” Ashley leaned down and repeated herself, making sure Jennifer heard. “As soon as she remembers what good girls who do a good job get when they finish… They get to drink all of that sweet… Delicious... Cum.”
As soon as she said it, the image filled Jennifer’s mind. Swallowing a huge load after a job well done. The bit of bimbo that Ashley had planted inside her couldn’t take it. The idea itself sent her mind over the edge, and so it sent signals which sent her dick over the edge. A self-fulfilling prophecy, Jennifer lost herself in the pumping motion as her hips jerked and lurched, pushing that just a bit further into her mouth each time.
With the explosive force of her orgasm, she came into her own mouth. The waves of pleasure and pulses of her dick drove her to suck more greedily, swallowing every drop it could produce. Her pumping slowly decelerated, until finally she let the head of her dick withdraw from her mouth with a wet *pop*, catching her breath and stretching her neck back upwards.
Feigning applause, Ashley suddenly changed the subject. “By the way, what happened to y’all’s clothes? They’re torn up somethin’ awful.”
“A lot of unsolicited expansion. Before you came we weren’t sure how much further these threads were gonna take us anyway.” Lin said, lifting part of her top between two pieces. The poor thing had been reversed and stretched to oblivion, the sleeves abused and tied together.
“Oh, you know what? I have a friend that can help y’all out! Gimme one second. Now don’t go nowhere!” Excitedly, Ashley bounced off towards the other side of the room.
“What the fuck just happened?” Jennifer asked, still too dazed in her afterglow to realize her dick was still out.
“Looks like you just got your first blowjob. And your second one. And maybe gave your first one?” Stephanie said, poking some fun.
Snapping out of it a little and thrusting her softening dick back into the ripped up scraps of her pants, she retorted. “That wasn’t the first one I’ve given! Thank you!” She thought about standing up, but realized with her legs still so shaky, she should sit for a little longer. “But that was… Wow.”
Bouncing up and down and squealing with excitement, Lin shook Stephanie by the shoulder. “Eeee! Can you believe it! We’re normal sized again!” She was overjoyed at having that little bit of mobility back.
“Honestly, I was finally getting used to being the absolute center of attention.” Stephanie smirked.
“You guys wait, team titty will be back in business like THAT.” Jennifer said, snapping her fingers. “I don’t trust this place for a SECOND!”
Ashley returned with a girl with blue hair and a short black dress on her arm.
“Lily, these are the girls. Think you could help ‘em out?”
“Fashion emergency indeed. It’s a good thing you called me when you did.” Assessing the three with calculating eyes, she placed a hand against her hip. “So what exactly am I working with?”
“Oh sorry.” Ashley said, stepping in front and introducing her friend. “Guys, this is Lily. She’s studying to be a fashion designer, but tonight she can give out costumes to people! You just gotta fit a theme. She helped me out with this outfit!”
Not having to wonder very hard what “theme” Ashley’s clothes fit, Lin thought for a second. “Hi Lily, we’ve been having wardrobe malfunctions all night. Have any ideas for someone who might have trouble out-growing her top?” She held her hands far out in front of her chest to detail the problem.
“And your poor pants?”
“Well, we had some ass problems earlier too.” Stephanie interjected. “Except for Jennifer’s pants. She ripped those all on her own~”
“Shut up!” Jennifer shouted, wanting to smack her but not wanting to let go of the scraps of fabric keeping her pants together.
Lily noted the bulge beneath her scrambling hands. “I see. So the two of you tend to be top-heavy, and this one need’s a bigger cockpit?” She nodded, businesslike. “Alright, I can work with that. Just give me a theme to work with and I’ll get you started. Only one makeover per person though, my card says so.”
“What kind of theme?” Lin said, mostly to herself. “Can you give me a big comfy sweater or pajamas or something and we call it a day? I just want the peace of not having to worry about my tits exploding whatever clothes you give me."
“Comfort, freedom, and room to grow. Easy one.” lifting a finger, Lily pointed at Lin. “Flower-child.”
A plume of technicolor smoke surrounded Lin as her clothes rearranged, their molecules twisting towards Lily’s vague suggestion. Around her legs her pants reformed themselves into a loose pair of bell-bottom jeans. A necklace of beads and a carved wooden peace symbol appeared around her neck. The ruined threads of her top bunched together and tightened around her chest, then split in two down the middle, revealing a small leather vest with tassels. For a finishing touch, a flower crown of daisies appeared on her head.
“Well, I guess I'm covered.” Lin said, noting that without the loose vest, there was nothing supporting or covering her breasts. Her cleavage was bare for all to see in the center. Her entire midsection was on display, but it had been for the last few hours anyway. At least true to her word, she couldn’t grow out of it. She’d just grow and it would move completely out of the way a few sizes from now. “Well, mostly.”
“Very nice.” Stephanie said curtly, stepping forward and lightly pushing Lin to the side. “Here’s my request. If everyone... in every room I walk into... ISN’T looking at me? There’s a problem. I know all your outfits probably lean towards sexy, but I’m gonna need your top shelf stuff here. And keep in mind, I have magic boobs that don’t obey gravity. Do you have queen or something? Goddess, maybe?”
“All eyes on me” huh?” Lily said, appraising her. “Commanding attention? Alright. Courtesan.” She pointed.
Stephanie’s shirt, which had been stretched like hell but was still fully intact, quickly submitted to Lily’s design. Her clothes thinned out, becoming so sheer that you could see right through them. They wove themselves into ribbons and strips that connected to gold bands that had appeared around her neck, wrists, and ankles. The transparent drapery that connected her neck to her wrists did nothing to hide the breasts beneath them. The purple thong that covered her privates was as sheer as the rest of it, providing no real privacy. The only pieces of her assigned outfit that solidly covered anything at all were the two golden nipple pasties adorning her breasts, which hid her nipples, while shining brightly and attracting attention to the area all the same.
Looking down and seeing more flesh than outfit, Stephanie wasn’t exactly upset. “Y’know, not half bad.” Bouncing and letting her breast’s float in weightless circles, she was pleased at how the golden discs stayed in place.
“And then you, my friend.” Lily turned to Jennifer. “What’s your taste?”
“Just SOMETHING that can contain this thing. PLEASE.” Jennifer was fed up trying to shove herself back into pants that couldn’t hold themselves together.
“It seems like all you need are some baggy pants. Raver-chick.” She pointed, and it was so.
Jennifer’s shirt and tattered pants shifted as her friend’s had, in a swirl of colorful smoke. Her normal pants morphed and multiplied in size until a giant pair of parachute pants adorned her from the waist down. Her titties were revealed to the air as her shirt practically dissolved completely during the change, becoming a top composed entirely of fishnet, but her nipples were quickly covered by two star shaped pastie stickers beneath it. Finally, neon glow sticks, wristbands and necklaces of every color appeared everywhere adorning her to accent her outfit.
“Guess we’re going with a pastie theme.” Jennifer shrugged, mentally preparing herself to have her tits at least this out for the rest of the night.
Nonchalantly, Lily nodded and turned to Ashley. “Everyone satisfied?”
Suddenly the night was looking up for Lin again. She couldn’t contain herself. “Oh thank you guys so much! You really saved our asses tonight!”
“And our titties!” Stephanie added as Lin ran in and pulled Ashley and Lily together for a hug. Launching forward and throwing her arms around them, she realized her mistake moments too late.
Her party favor had decided that now was as good a time as any, and that her boobs were going to get bigger, right now, right in front of the girl who made them smaller for her. And whatever force deemed fit that now would be the time, despite them being only a bit bigger than they had been when they started the night, decided that it was still going to feel really, really good.
Having already thrown herself around the two girls as the sensation hit her, all she could do was brace herself and hold on, only able to let out a weakly whispered “Sorry!” before the feeling made impact.
“Sorry? What- Oh my!” Ashley was pulled in by half of Lin’s bodyweight as it overtook her.
Moaning loudly into the two girl’s ears, the feeling of an entire orgasm cresting inside each of her breasts signaled their growth. Beneath the flimsy tasseled leather vest that Lin now wore, her boobs bounced outward in all directions. Her nervous-system reeled with the waves of pleasure as a single aftershock of growth drove them bigger once again, this time only half as strong.
What Lin couldn’t see, because her eyes were shut tight as she clung to Lily and Ashley for dear life as she came, was that just as her first wave of growth hit, at least a dozen shiny motes of pink light sprayed into the room from the middle of her chest. They jutted out like a spray of sparks at first, then began to swirl around the room as each spark took its own path, looking for a host.
Being the closest, Ashley and Lily found themselves the first targets, quickly followed by Stephanie and Jennifer. As the lights drove themselves into the girl’s chests, they were hit by an echo of Lin’s powerful breast-centric orgasms, curling toes and buckling knees.
“Ah! Fuck! What’s going on?” Jennifer gasped, the powerful bursts of pleasure inside her small breasts enough to incite another erection. For the first time that night, she felt it. Her boobs jumped once, then again, the pleasurable pressure finally receding as the growth asserted itself. They swelled forcefully against her squeezing fingers. When they stopped they were still barely handfuls, but to Jennifer, looking at them through the lattice of fishnet, they were bigger than anything she’d ever felt on herself. “Wh-what the hell?”
Before the spark of light had even touched her, Stephanie had collapsed to the floor, experiencing the full brunt of Lin’s orgasm as their growth triggered simultaneously. With both hands she clutched her breasts, feeling them swell in sync with Lin’s as they delivered her brain the same mind-numbing waves of pleasure.
The bouncy bimbo titties that Ashley had given Lin, and by the same token Stephanie, became heavier and heavier in her grasp as she came. As Lin’s, and so Stephanie’s growth completed, she took a sigh, still swimming in the afterglow. Stephanie guessed she was back to honeydews. It was only seconds after this that her own spark found her.
“Wait! A-again? AH!” Stephanie’s breath escaped her as another sudden orgasm in each breast arched her back and forced her to moan. They quickly swelled, gaining half-again their size and making it look like her golden disc pasties were shrinking. As her hips rolled in helpless circles, they flopped around weightlessly, tracing golden circles in the air. Until seconds later that is.
Still breathing heavy in the wake of her second orgasm that minute, Stephanie gasped as her breasts did something unexpected, and shrank. With the Carnival King’s command still in full effect, they receded as quickly as they had swelled, determined to stay the same size as Lin’s. “Wh-what gives?”
Meanwhile, the sparks had gone wild, picking targets left and right and filling the room with a cacophony of surprised gasps, groans, cheers and moans. When all the sparks were gone and their effects were just getting underway, it seemed like everyone on Lin’s half of the lounge had been affected. The room only got louder as the pleasure faded and gave way to the growth, and everyone still unaffected gaped and cheered at those changing. Those affected continued to grasp at their chests a haze of pleasure while their breasts lurched beneath their fingers.
“My word…” Ashley said, breathing heavily, pulling away from Lin and fanning herself again, her slight lean forward showing off the extra inch and a half of cleavage that had just appeared inside her tighter top. Having been distracted by the pleasure, she just noticed them. “Oh! Oh my!”
“I’m definitely going to need to adjust my outfit.” Lily said calmly as she caught her breath. Lin couldn’t remember hearing more than a peep from her, but a thin sheen of sweat covering her face was proof of her experience, if the huge boobs now stretching the front of her top wasn’t enough.
“I… Am so… Sorry.” Lin said, mortified now that her arousal had faded enough to bring her back to reality.
“Oh hush! Sorry what? Look at these babies! Ima be givin’ out jumbo titties all night!” Ashley said, absolutely delighted with her situation.
She looked at Lily, who seemed entirely nonplussed.
Slowly, from all around them, applause overtook the room. Where Lin had expected tomatoes, cheers filled the air. The crowd loved it!
Being the center of all the whistles and cheers, Lin was still embarrassed, but just glad not to have become an instant pariah.
“Are you guys seeing these?!” Jennifer said, shimmying her chest and for the first time feeling something bounce back and forth. She laughed with giddy delight. “They’re huge!”
Lin and Stephanie looked at each other, shared the same thought, and then smiled back at Jennifer.
“We’re happy for ya Jen!” Lin said, patting her on the shoulder. “Just wait a bit and stick beside me, I’m sure it’ll happen three billion more times tonight.”
“Steph.” Lin said, turning to her, “We don’t know how long we have to be this mobile. Is it time?”
A smile lit up on her face. “Are you serious?”
“I think we’re ready to tear it up!” Lin said, pumping a fist. “There’s probably a billion weird rooms out there we haven’t seen yet! Maybe we can find one of those magic items out there too!”
“You’re looking for one of the artifacts hidden around the house?” Lily said, mentioning it like it was nothing. They all turned to look at her.
Ashley tilted her head. “What do you know about that stuff?”
“Well I know a way to save yourselves a lot of time. If you know what you’re looking for, you can just let other people do the searching.” Flashing them a smile, she took her time explaining. “There’s a hidden room, a black market if you will, where people go to trade the magic items and artifacts they find hidden around the party. As long as you come with something to trade, you can trade your way up to whatever you may want.”
“How come we never went there before?” Ashley asked, lightly slapping her on the arm.
“You never asked.” She said openly. “Second floor on the east side of the main entrance hall. Fourth door on the left, next to the fireplace on either side there’s a sconce on the wall, turn the left one ninety degrees to the right. You’ll find it from there.”
“Oh my god, thank you guys so much!” Lin said, brimming with gratitude. She wanted to reach out and hug her again but didn’t want to test fate that hard. “Ashley, you’ve given us a second wind, I hope we see you again!”
“Aww, shucks, It was nuthin’.”
Gathering her crew, they bid her farewells, and took off towards the opposite side of the lounge that they hadn’t come in from.
Breaking back into the network of halls, they strode with confidence, finally having a destination.
“Alright guys, we have a heading!”
“What are we even looking for?” Jennifer asked, catching up to Lin.
“With all the crazy stuff around, I’m sure one of them could un-grow a penis for you.” She smiled at her, letting out her plan.
Grinning, Jennifer punched Lin in the arm. “Who knew you were still lookin’ out for your girl?” She raised a fist in a charge. “To the black market!”
“I’m not sure how loudly you should be yelling that.” Stephanie said amused, walking beside them.
The three of them, full of energy and strutting in their new outfits, felt ready to take on anything.
Chapter 7[f]
Having followed Lily’s directions, they drew close to the fourth door on the left, and found that they weren’t the only ones.
A frazzled looking girl with loose sandy-blonde hair and oversized baggy clothes was fervently guarding something under an arm and heading straight for the same door. She only caught sight of the trio once her hand was already on the door, and once she did, her eyes went wide and she flung herself into the room, slamming the door behind her.
Lin frowned. “Well that was suspicious.”
Having been only a few steps behind her, they opened the door and followed her in.
The girl was on the far side of the room, staring at the wall and looking as perplexed as she did hopeless. Sensing the three of them approaching her from behind, she drops to her knees.
“Fine, you can take it! Just don’t zap me with anything else!” She held up a small black orb in her hands as high as she could with her face pressed against the ground.
“Uhh, We’re not mugging you.” Jennifer said, matter of factly.
“Speak for yourself!” Stephanie said, bouncing past them both and swiping the treasure from the terrified girl’s outstretched hands.
“Steph! Give that back!” Lin approached the prostrate girl, urging her upwards. “Hey, sorry about her. Are you okay? You look like you’ve seen some shit tonight.”
At the surprise of even that small act of kindness, tears welled up in her eyes. “Thank you! Tonight has been crazy!” Gathering herself and slapping herself lightly in the face, she wiped her tears away. Taking in the three of them, if she hadn’t seen shit before, she had now. “Can I have my thing back please? It took me most of the night to win it.”
Stephanie was turning the black orb around in her hands, finding a large white number eight printed on one side. “Ooh! Magic eight ball! Or… Magic-magic eight ball? What’s it do?”
“Nothing! It’s collateral.”
“What do you mean you won it?” Lin asked.
“The casino floor. It took me hours of betting changes to my body parts before I worked my way up to enough points to afford something tangible.” She held onto her stomach, recalling a memory. “I had an udder for two hours. These stupid tits only stopped leaking a while ago.”
“Titty trouble. I feel you there.” Lin said, nodding with understanding.
“I heard about the underground trading a while ago but this room was the last hint I got. Now that I finally have something to trade, I can work my way up to something useful!”
“Aww c’mon! I’m sure this thing’s plenty useful.” Jennifer snatched the 8-ball from Stephanie and began shaking it vigorously.
“Wait, don’t!” The girl held out her hand, but Jenn was already mid-question.
“Hey magic-magic eight ball, when’s the next time Lin’s gonna blow up and make everyone’s tits grow again?”
Holding it with the eight facing downwards, the surface of a large blue triangle rose from an inky black substance just inside it. The words etched on it read:
“Everyone else will have tits that grew,
Who knows what will have happened to you?”
After reading it out loud, a wash of blue light shone around Jennifer, fading the next second. She paused as the room filled with stony silence.
“Well that’s ominous. Guess I’m gonna deal with THOSE consequences later!”
“Sorry! I tried to warn you. I think someone made it as a prank or something. It never gives you an answer and always twists it around on you.”
“It’s all good. I would have done it anyway if you’da told me.” Jennifer laughed it off, passing the orb back to the girl. She shone with gratitude.
“Thanks. My name’s Charlie.”
After Introductions were made, Charlie asked “What were you guys heading into the market with anyway?”
The girls look between each other.
“You guys were just going to walk into the secret magical artifact trading area with nothing to trade?”
Jennifer’s face lit up. “Wait! I do have something.” Reaching incredibly carefully into the many pockets of her parachute pants, she searched until she found what she had stored away in her jeans. She was glad it had stayed in her pocket when her pants transformed.
Triumphantly, she held up the small gold ring, about half as big around as her palm. She shone a mischievous grin. “I wasn’t just going to leave after my time at the carnival empty handed.”
Lin had flashbacks of watching Jennifer cum helplessly after that pair of girls had tossed the golden ring onto her erect cock. She understood now why she was handling it so carefully.
“You had that with you the whole time?!” Stephanie shouted.
“I forgot about it! Afterwards we got a little distracted in the hookah lounge, remember?”
“Well that’s definitely something to trade!” Lin said, not quite trusting Jennifer to hold it, but not particularly wanting to handle it herself.
“Well, doesn’t matter how much stuff we have if we can’t find the place.” Charlie said, crestfallen.
“Oh, it’s just this-” Jennifer said, acting without thinking and reaching up for the sconce beside the fireplace, turning it in a socket on the wall.
The sounds of machinery sprang to life, and the entire wall, along with half the floor of the room, turned a full 180 degrees. Swinging the four of them into a new room in a bewildering split second, they all managed to stay standing until the wall clicked back into place behind them.
Looking around, they were in a low-lit lobby with glossy, brushed metal floors and walls. The light fixtures at the corners of the room were minimalistic strips of light. This was quite the different vibe than the rest of the house. The room had no visible exits.
At the far wall, a woman with light brown skin in a black suit and metal sunglasses sat behind a large metal desk. She sat motionless, watching them, her expression unreadable.
Ugh, why did it always have to be her? Lin took a hesitant step forward. “Hello there! We were told that we could trade magical items here?”
With a hint of a smile the woman explained. “Welcome to the Black Market Trading Dodecadome. As all items must be verified before attempting a trade, two entrants must be present per item for demonstration purposes. Your team will be matched with another, and you will each present your wares. If both parties accept, the trade may take place. If either party declines the offer, you will be reassigned to another potential trade. You may withdraw after any amounts of potential trades, but once withdrawn, your team will not be readmitted again tonight.” The way she voice carried the wrote instructions she had clearly memorized this script and had it down a long time ago.
“Wait, you need a partner?”
The woman shrugged, “It would be inadvisable to go into the Dome alone. If one of the items inside happened to incapacitate you, the deal would be unable to go forward. Two people per item.”
Looking downcast, she turned to the three of them. The girls looked at eachother. The math was pretty simple; Two items to trade, four girls. The question was who would partner with who.
Jennifer shrugged. “It doesn’t matter to me either way, but someone’s gotta make sure this bimbo doesn’t do something stupid.” She smirked in jest, jerking a thumb at Stephanie.
With her scant ribbons of clothing, gold-capped titties and her double-bubble butt, she certainly looked the part, but still didn’t appreciate the comment.
“Well SOMEone should make sure Jenn can keep a dick out of her mouth for five seconds.” She expected one of her usual retorts, but her words had given Jenn thoughts that made her blush in silence instead.
“No, it’s alright. I’ll go with Charlie.” Lin said, more wanting to protect the poor thing from her friends than anything else. “You guys take the ring-toss ring and Charlie and I will go in with her 8-ball. We’ll see what we can get and meet back… Where does this thing get out anyway?”
Looking over to the attendant, who had been listening to their conversation idly. She gave another light shrug. “That depends on you.”
Lin sighed. “Nothing’s ever easy. Alright, meet back up at the open bar. We don’t know how long we’ll be so at least it’ll be comfortable.”
“What exactly should we be looking for?” Stephanie interjected.
“Like I’d be able to guess even a fraction of what might be in there. Just look for something good. I have a feeling you guys will know it when you see it.”
Splitting into their groups, Lin joined Charlie who was meekly cradling the 8-ball like it might bite her, and walked up to the counter.
The woman in the suit nodded. “Welcome to the Dodecadome. Enjoy your stay.”
Pressing a button beneath the desk, a piece of the metal wall behind her indistinguishable from any other, slid sideways to form a hallway.
Taking one last look back at the other two, nodded them good luck, and stepped inside.
Exiting the brief dark hall, they enter into a pyramid-like room flooded with soft blue and white light. The ceiling slanted upward from behind them to a point against the far wall. On the floor were two black triangles, spaced a few steps apart.
Looking at the triangles, then at each other, the girls nodded.
They each stepped forward, taking their place on their markers.
The whole room jerked suddenly, moving upwards and sideways, nearly throwing them to the floor as it caught them by surprise. The movement changed direction several times, challenging them to maintain balance. The blank triangular wall in front of them reflected only themselves until the movement finally stopped. The wall slid down in front of them to reveal another room identical to theirs had been pressed up beside them, with two other girls standing on their triangular floor markers. One wore a sky blue dress with black hair down to the floor, the other a cotton candy pink miniskirt and tube top with blonde pigtails.
“Alright girls, we’ll let you show us what you got, but we’re gonna do our demo first. You’re gonna love it, promise!” The one in pink insisted, bouncing giddily as she approached the grate. “Lara, hit ‘em in the good spot! On low, maybe thirty seconds?”
Lin didn’t like the sound of that. The girl in blue brandished a cordless vibrating wand, the kind most people say is for massages but nobody uses as such.
With a practiced flourish, she aimed it at Lin, then aimed a little lower.
“W-woah woah. Wait a minute-” Lin backpedaled, shielding herself with her hands.
The spritely girl in pink went on, “Introducing, the amazingly versatile and incredibly effective, magic-magic wand!”
With a click, the girl in blue activated the device, filling the room with a faint buzzing noise.
“AAagh! Mmmh! Fu- Wh- What?” Lin jumped when the intense vibrating sensation pressed up against her pussy. Hunched over, she attempted to block the feeling somehow with her hands, but the device wasn’t even pointed at her anymore. It was pointed at Charlie.
*Click*
“Ahh! Ooohh. Ooohh…” Charlie collapsed onto her knees in a second, falling into herself and falling silent except for her heavy breaths and the occasional coo of pleasure.
“Damn it!” Lin couldn’t focus. Her whole body was starting to flush. She took a step towards Charlie, but only made it one more before her legs gave out on her. They were too busy clenching against the unnatural vibrations.
The pink girl only became more excited as she explained. “With five different intensity settings, and a range of up to twenty meters, this enchanted item will be sure to titillate your friends and haunt your enemies!”
Her sales pitch ended, and with both Lin and Charlie mostly useless masses gasping for breath on the floor, the vibrations ceased. Lin was sure there would be a dark spot on her new bell-bottom jeans.
“Don’t be such drama queens. That was the lowest setting!” The girl in blue laughed as she waved the wand around. “Now what do you have to compete with this beauty?”
Seeing that Charlie was still a completely incapacitated mess, Lin lifted the 8-ball off the ground where it had almost rolled away.
Scrambling to her feet on shaky legs, Lin held up the orb and did her best infomercial impression. “Presenting the, Uh- Magic-magic eight ball! What question do you have for its’ mystical depths?” She hammed it up for them, presenting it in the best light she could.
The girl in blue raised an eyebrow. “Interesting! Maybe we should ask it who the biggest slut at the party is. I mean we already know it’s you, Tina, but if there are any challengers to your throne we need to know.” She chuckled at her own joke.
“Ooh-ooh! I know!” The girl in pink giggled, “Ask it why lana here’s such a big bitch.” She broke down into giggles that her friend didn’t appreciate.
“Oh I’m the bitch?! Alright, ask your magic ball which of the two of us is the bigger bitch! I wish I didn’t need to use truth-telling magical objects to take you down a notch, but apparently there’s no other way.
“Oh! Ask it if-” The blonde girl had started some other silly request, but Lin was already shaking the ball and asking the girl in blue’s question.
“Oh great ball, which one of these bitches is the bigger bitch?” Holding it still, she couldn’t help but chuckle and break a few times while reading out the ball’s answer.
“They’re both like a bitch in their own special way,
Like how that one’s in heat and those eight tits on display.”
Charlie had been the only one who heard her reading, the others too distracted by tossing their insults. Pulling herself up off the ground to get a good look at what was going to happen, she shook her head in mild disbelief. “Oh my god, it’s not seriously going to-”
Lin grinned. “Oh just watch.”
“Or ask it how many dicks Tina’s had in her since she walked in tonight!” The girl in blue threw out another insult of a question, not realizing that their last few requests had gone unheard.
“Dicks in me?! Ask it if-” The girl in pink started balling up another jab at her friend, but stopped and swayed on the spot. “If… ” Her face was red, and her eyes swam in her head. “Dicks in me… Oooh…” Her hands slowly started roaming her body, not sure where to touch tenderly first. Her right hand found the easiest answer, between her legs. Her left settled for a handful of boob. “Lara I feel… Really weird… And good… Good-weird!”
As her companion devolved into feeling herself up, the girl in blue noticed her own changes beginning. “Oh no. No you’ve got to be kidding-”
The mid-section of her blue dress was distorting outwards in strange places. On her ribcage, just below her breasts, two more mounds were stretching the fabric outwards and making sure their newly grown nipples could be seen right through it. To her horror, right below that pair, smaller but still growing, was another set blooming to life. And just below that, all the way down her abdomen, was a fourth set growing into place.
Her original pair was only C cups, but with three more pairs of the same size settling into their places all down her torso, now there was nearly no place on her front side that wasn’t sexually charged.
For Lin, this was a spectacle for the soul. If the front of her pants hadn’t already been darkened by the vibrational assault, they certainly would be now. Somehow she held her ground on her side of the room.
“Hey, whatever you did, turn it back!” She shouted, each hand grasping a new and unfamiliar breast like she didn’t know what to do with them. Her friend in red noticed them.
“Oh Lara! You look so… Yummy!” Still touching herself as she staggered towards her friend, the girl in red only took her hands off her own body the moment they could grab onto that party platter of titties.
“Tina- Ooh! Tina, knock it off! Ahh! C-Careful!” She squealed beneath her friend’s hungry touches, hardly able to even process which of her tits were getting played with. Her dress was ripped open completely down the front, releasing an avalanche of boobs into the open. Falling to the ground pinned beneath her partner, she mistakenly clicked the wand on.
“MMH! OHhhhoho! That- That’s the stuff!” Originating from behind her clit, the device had spawned an area of strong vibration inside her, spreading across her entire G-spot. She didn’t stand a chance. The girl in red was nearly drooling with satisfaction. She writhed atop her friend, still pressing her hands and face into every boob they met up and down her body. Then, suddenly, she had a moment of clarity. “Gimme that!”
Having only moments ago lost her will to protest, the girl in blue was caught off guard when the wand was snatched from her grasp.
“Hey- don’t-”
*Click*... *Click*
“OH! Ohhh! AH!” Her friend struggled as her two original nipples began vibrating furiously. “Stop! Don’t you-” Attempting to cover them against the sensation by reflex, she only succeeded in revealing six more targets for the girl straddling her.
*Click-Click-Click-Click-Click-Click*
Any intelligible thoughts were lost to her as all eight of her nipples vibrated on the highest setting.
“Oh Lara! Oohh! You feel so good! Yooouuu~ Oh- You’re like a massage chair!”
Adjusting herself and finding one of her friend’s lower nipples to grind against, she proceeded to press as much of herself as she could into the vibrating mass of titties.
Unable to do much of anything else, the girl-turned-human-massage-chair moaned and writhed in pleasure as her occupant went on the ride of her life.
A soft mechanical voice chimed in above them, though only Lin and Charlie understood it. “One minute remaining on current trade.”
With both members of the other team thoroughly incapacitating each other, the chances of even getting their attention at this point were low.
Lin shrugged to Charlie “You know, I don’t think we’d even want that wand anyway. I’m kinda starting to like this thing.” Lin said, hefting the 8-ball with a grin.
Despite Lin’s cheer, Charlie’s face was dire. “Lin, I just thought we were coming in here to trade. Like a farmers’ market! I’m not ready to be the target for a billion-and-one miscellaneous magical objects!” In her oversized clothes and the little tantrum she was throwing, Lin couldn’t help but think she looked like a kid at that moment.
“Hey, it’s gonna be fine, alright? I’ll stand in front of you for the next one.” She had to talk louder than she wanted to be heard over the other girl’s moaning. “What were you thinking coming to this kind of party anyway?”
“Are you kidding me? Who would sign themselves up for this insanity?!” She threw her hands up. “My friend dragged me along and abandoned me at the door. Then once I got inside the magic kicked in and-”
“Trade concluded. No transaction made.” The metallic voice interrupted her. The wall separating the two halves of the room rose from the floor once more, muffling the moans from coming from the other room, and with a jerk, they could feel the room moving again.
“I’ve got your back. Eyes on the prize!” Lin said, patting her on the back. She wasn’t great at motivational speaking, but with someone this needlessly upset right in front of you, it was easy to put on false confidence.
As the room jerked to a halt and the reflective black wall slid downwards again to reveal their next trading partners, Lin wondered how the other two were doing.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Jennifer had no idea that Stephanie was such a cutthroat businesswoman. Based on what she’d seen in the last three rooms, Jennifer was pretty sure she could sell a condom to a guy who’d gotten the big snip if she wanted to.
They’d already cycled through four rooms, and they had made trades in three of them. In the first one, Stephanie had spun the ring-toss ring into a magical cock-ring that would give you infinite orgasms. She wasn’t wrong, but the way she sold it was full of half-truths and sneaky twists of words that only Jennifer caught on to. They handed it over for a microphone that let you talk with whoever’s mouth you’re looking at.
After a significant amount of time where Jennifer used it to make Stephanie call herself a “big bouncy bimbo” and “a sexy super slut”, among all manner of other embarrassing degeneracy, the show was funny enough to convince the other team that they wanted it. They traded the microphone to them for a magic slide whistle. Then it was Jennifer’s turn to be humiliated.
She was the middle of the demonstration in the next trade while Stephanie took turns whistling out little upwards and downwards toots. Every time the note went up, Jennifer’s dick followed suit, magically throbbing to life and tenting the front of her pants with a full-mast erection. Along with any note that swings downwards, her erection dies unnaturally fast, leaving her completely flaccid again in seconds.
*WhooooeEEEE*
“I bet you’re having the time of your life, huh?” Jennifer fought against the bulge straining even her parachute pants.
*WHEEOoooo*
“You have no idea.” Stephanie took a breath between giving Jenn gigantic boners every two seconds. “Just be happy I can’t actually make it any bigger with this thing.” It wasn’t a very long breath.
*WhooooeEEEE*
Suddenly having nothing to fight against again as her erection quickly faded, Jennifer sighed, and the next moment her dick sprung up again, this time coming up the other pant leg.
Every once and a while Stephanie would make a little up-whistle towards the other traders, but lacking the same equipment, it only served to make their nipples spring up through their tops. Otherwise, they cackled at Jennifer’s misfortune the whole time.
No doubt with sinister plans for some poor penis-owner they knew, they accepted the trade, giving them a wish-granting coin in return. To them it seemed like a steal.
They had watched wide eyed as the girl demonstrated its power on her partner.
“Hey coin, my friend will grow thirty centimeters taller.” She had flipped it over her hand, muttered something under her breath, and let it land on the back of her palm. Sure enough, her friend’s midriff had slowly revealed more of her abs as her newfound height pulled her top upwards.
“Now that’s a good trade!” Jennifer said as she rolled the coin between her fingers, the wall between their rooms just now raising to bring them to their next transaction.
“Ok, easy first wish. Mr. Coin, get rid of my dick please!” She flipped it, catching it on the back of her palm. She revealed it, showing it facing heads-up.
She braced for the tingles of transformation… But nothing happened.
“You have to call it.” Stephanie shrugged. “Heads or tails.”
“Oh! Duh.” Jennifer placed the coin on her thumb once more. She paused. “What happens if I call it wrong?”
Stephanie’s face was unbothered. She shrugged.
“Alright whatever! Dear Coin, make my penis go away. Sincerely, Jen.” She flipped it, and while it spun in the air, she spat out. “Heads!”
Catching it on the back of her palm, she lifted her other hand to reveal the tails side facing up.
“Uh oh.” Jennifer felt it coming. As if she’d been hit by the magic slide-whistle again, her cock shot up to attention, attempting to free itself from the baggy pants. It couldn’t raise itself up fully within its confines, so when the next magic-induced throb forced it to 110% of it’s normal hardness, Jennifer had to abandon modesty.
“Oh shit! Uhh-”
While she turned away from the wall and pulled her pants down only long enough to readjust, the damned thing shot up and slapped against her navel. She pulled her pants up higher around her hips, then up her waist, pulling the drawstring until her cock was pinned against her abdomen.
The magic still surging within her dick fought her intentions to hide it. It strained against the drawstring with a powerful surge, the whole veiny thing glowing slightly from within.
Behind her, the wall started to slide into the floor.
With another intense glowing throb, she saw as her dick climbed higher raising the head higher above its confines beneath the drawstring, putting on a bit of girth as it swelled. What was worse is that she thought she was going to cum at any second.
“Uuhh- Steph? I think- Ah… I’m gonna need a sec. OOhh!” Another surge lifted the string inches away from her abdomen as her cock lurched forwards.
“The coin! I need the coin!” Stephanie hurried both to hide Jennifer’s predicament and save face for the other traders, a boy and a girl.
Weakly, Jennifer pushed the untrustworthy coin into her hands just as she was hit by another jolt of paralyzingly pleasurable growth. Her dick climbed another inch higher against her stomach. With Jennifer bent over on her hands and knees, and her cock having grown so close to her mouth…
“No, it’s happening again!” Jennifer thought to herself, determined not to become a slave to dick-lust. The drawstring, it’s knot having broken completely loose, allowed it to bob tantalizingly in front of her face, bouncing a little with each throb. All she would have to do is lean forward a little.
“I just have to stay focused…” Both hands subconsciously positioned themselves, wrapping her cock in a complete two-fisted grip. Her hands didn’t even cover half of it now.
“Just… Have to…” Her lips parted, the warmth of the head pressed against them. A drop of sweet, tangy pre-cum dripped onto her tongue. “Cum…” The thought seized her. Her hands sprang into motion as the thought solidified. “Have to cum!” With all of her will finally evaporated, her mouth reached for its prize.
Even opening as wide as she could, she could barely admit the beast entrance to her throat. It was just in time. Her arms worked in frenzy to stroke its whole length, building up the load that her lips were finally positioned for.
To a chorus of slurping noises and muffled moaning, Stephanie held up the coin with face that gave away nothing.
In complete deadpan, she announced, “Ladies and gentlemen, behold the amazing wish granting coin. Either all your wishes come true…” Stephanie paused, then sidestepped to grant the other two a scant view of what was going on behind her.
Jennifer, in a state of ravenous cum-lust, was slurping down on her own oversized cock as she came with wild abandon, making sure that every stray drop was delivered to her belly. It was hard to make everything out from the angle, but what was happening was clear as day.
“Or the opposite happens.” Stephanie finished. Looking between the two of them. “Any takers?”
So naturally, that trade didn’t go through.
Which brings us to the present, and the room they are about to be paired up with.
After Jennifer had cleaned herself up and calmed herself down, she was happy enough to let Stephanie demo the coin instead. Rather than get rid of her dick, calling the coin flip wrong nearly doubled its size. Completely flaccid, Jennifer could no longer get her thumb and middle finger to touch around it, and it hung down only an inch shorter than it used to be when it was hard now.
Stephanie remained uncharacteristically silent, given the opportunity to poke fun at her friend’s misfortune. She hoped that Jennifer didn’t notice the color in her cheeks after taking in that thing’s size.
“Whatever you ask the coin next, leave me out of it.” Jennifer had said, adjusting where in the fishnet of her top her nipples poked through.
The room lurched lightly to a halt, and Stephanie used the last seconds of the wall coming down to check her reflection in it. She pushed up her boobs, and their golden caps started spinning in hypnotic, weightless circles. “Hey, a wish-granting anything has got to be good enough to go back to Lin and the other girl with. The way I see it, we already won. What could beat granting half of your wishes?”
“What if I told you…” A girl’s low sultry voice ushered in their attention. “That I could grant all of your wishes.”
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Because of the 8-ball’s twisted sense of humor and its unreliable nature, Lin wanted to trade it for something else as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the quality of the items they were being presented was making it difficult to get rid of.
First, a pair of glass heels that turned your clothes glassy and transparent. Pass!
After that these girls had the audacity to show off a necklace that gives you slightly bigger boobs. Lin could only laugh while Charlie stared, slightly enamored. She had no idea.
Another girl was trying to push this weird board game. Something about bongos? It wasn’t exactly easy to demonstrate and Lin didn’t trust it, so they just moved on.
“Are you sure that wasn’t anything?” Charlie had asked as the rooms switched again.
“They couldn’t show us how it works, it wasn’t worth the risk. We just have to wait out for something good! We don’t want to be trading down.”
As the wall came up again, Lin stood in front as Charlie’s guardian.
Another pair of girls appeared, one of them holding some kind of gun.
The girl holding the gun, thin with black hair, leveled it at Lin. The fine dot of a laser pointer hovered across her chest as the girl looked intently at the back of the gun. On closer inspection, it looked more like a modified label-maker.
Leaning over her friend’s shoulder and reading the back of the gun, she whistled. “Damn, that’s a good one!” Her brow furrowed as she looked over Lin’s chest. “How are they only that big if you’ve had that all night?”
“Check this one out!” The blacked haired girl had pointed the laser at Charlie, sneaking past Lin’s loose guard. “She must be PACKING.”
“Can you please put down the gun? You’re scaring my friend.” Lin said, as Charlie shook behind her.
“Sorry! Had to see what y’all had. We’re pretty sure you’re gonna want this!” Flipping the gun-shaped thing around, she pointed it at herself and leaned the small rectangular display towards their side of the room. Activating the laser, it detected her and displayed her information.
Trait: Subject’s hands engage automatically near genitals
“So the gun, like, shows you what little magic trick everyone started the night with. And then if you want, you can hit the other button to kind of “set it off”. Ours are kind of shitty tonight so we’re looking for a good trade for this thing.”
“You idiot! You don’t tell them that!” The other girl swatted her on the arm.
“Set it off?” Charlie said quietly, gears turning in her head.
The other girl but in, tilting the gun in her friend’s hands. “C’mon, you gotta do her!”
Lin didn’t like the looks of this. “Uhh, I don’t think-”
“Yeah! Like- Sorry, we totally gotta see yours in action!” She leveled the gun at Lin.
“Wait! Do me!” Charlie said, jumping up.
She was too late.
A pulse of light followed along the harmless red laser pointer aimed at Lin, thumping into her chest soundlessly.
“I really wish…” Lin let out before the pleasure took her, “you hadn’t… done that!” With the last syllable, the now familiar roiling masses of pleasure building inside her breasts hit critical mass and overflowed across the rest of her body.
But not only her body! Just as the first wave of growth hit her, three pink motes of light sprang into the room and found their targets. Lin felt the leather of her vest slowly lift away from her chest as the other girls gasp in sudden pleasure. Riding out these sudden orgasms was becoming easier for her, but her new companion hadn’t been ready in the least.
Charlie, clutching her chest in fear and surprise, looked to Lin like she could save her from what was about to happen. There was nothing she could do. Pleasure like nothing her body had ever experienced before that point erupted within the small breasts her baggy clothes had mostly hidden until then. She made noises she’d never made as her legs spasmed helplessly beneath her. Her hands remained glued to her chest, trying to quash the flowing growth as much as feel it happening.
“What the hell- But it just said-!?” One of the girls on the other side of the trading floor moaned as her own pair swelled with near paralyzing sensation. Her hands didn’t know where to go to protect herself, one grabbing a breast and the other covering her crotch.
The other girl had already fallen to her knees, both tits in hand. “Oh my god- Oh my god- I’m gonna-” Her hips humped the air on the spot as her words devolved into gasps and moans. Her tits swelled beneath her fingers as she rode the wave of her orgasm, forever linking the ideas of “bigger” and “better” inside her mind.
Jumping up desperately and bouncing a great deal more than she was used to, Charlie waved her arms at the two girls still groping themselves. “Hey! Hit me with that thing!”
“Uh uh!” The girl holding the gun removed her hands from her tits and held up a finger. “No more freebies. What have you got to trade?”
“Lin, we HAVE to get that gun.”
Lin thought she might have enjoyed the boob-gasm a little too much, but the look on her face was of dire concern. For whatever reason, this was important to her.
Alright then. From the throes of passion to businesswoman in ten seconds flat, Lin retrieved the eight-ball from where it had rolled onto the floor. “So you want a good trade?”
“Lady, if whatever you got can do that again you got yourself a deal.” The blonde girl was grinning giddily, still bouncing the weight of her new tits up and down in her palms.
Having been a bit more naturally gifted than her friend, the black-haired girl now hefted her own much heavier pair. “Speak for yourself! But yeah, let’s see what you’ve got.”
Lin looked down at the eight-ball, searching for the perfect question. The perfect one seemed right in front of her. She cleared her throat. “Magic-magic-eight-ball, what could you do that would make these two really want you?”
“She’ll probably want me so she can turn her friend back,
After she turns into a bra to hold up that rack.”
The blonde’s fondling slowed. “Hah- What?”
*POOF*
In a cloud of white smoke the girl vanished, and a similar plume engulfed her friend.
“Gah!” The girl holding the gun jumped as her clothes shifted beneath her. Her top with buttons down the middle had already been half-split to show off the bra beneath it, but it had suddenly been replaced with a dark blue satin bra with lace more fitting to her boob’s new size.
As the smoke fades, she looks around in fear and confusion. “Jessie?”
Charlie and Lin watch as her chest lurches, pushing up a temporary valley of cleavage before bouncing back down.
Eyes wide in shock, the girl watches her bra struggle, pulling her breasts slightly this way and that. After a few moments, the movements start to change. Struggling finished, the bra slowly kneaded the girl’s breasts in little circles.
“JESSIE!?” She screamed, realization finally setting in.
Lin didn’t exactly feel great about it, but damn it if didn’t get results. She held up the eight-ball. “Sorry about that. The results are a little unpredictable. You’re probably going to want this?”
Shaken of any faith that getting her friend back would be easy, but bereft of other options, she accepted the trade.
The rooms separated again once they had exchanged items, the wall rising between them to leave them with their reflections. It seemed to Lin that every time she looked into hers her boobs were a different size.
“That was incredible!” Charlie jumped for joy. “Terrifying, absolutely! But wow, that’s some kinda leverage. I think we can finally take this thing and split!” She punched Lin lightly on the shoulder. “And when were you gonna tell me you make everybody’s tits explode?”
“You would find out eventually, trust me. This thing goes off a few times an hour. How about a better question?” Lin had the gun pointed at Charlie, reading the magical effect she’d started the night with.
The floor shifted under them. Before the wall even parted again Lin recognized Stephanie’s muffled voice screaming about some “absolute bullshit”.
The wall dropped to reveal, of all people, Stephanie and Jennifer, and Stephanie was absolutely raging.
“How come it didn’t suck you in? You touched it first!”
“That’s why it didn’t suck me in. And you can refer to me as Mistress now.” Jennifer threw back with a harsh grin and cradling something golden in her arms.
“In your fucking dreams, Mistress. AUGH!”
From the golden object Jennifer was cradling, a thin strand of smoke tethered up in a widening band to encompass Stephanie’s hips, leaving her legs seemingly vanished.
“Guys!” Lin said, waving to get her friend’s attention.
“Hey! It’s you nerds!” Jennifer’s face lit up. She held up the golden oil lamp, dragging Stephanie’s smoke trail along with it. “We got ourselves a pet Genie!”
“PET?!” Stephanie screamed.
“Oh shush you.”
Stephanie raised a finger like she was about to throw back a verbal javelin, but her mouth refused to open.
“No way… Can she grant wishes now or something?” Lin asked.
“Nah, we kinda got scammed. But she does have to do whatever the person holding the lamp says.” Jennifer turned back to Lin and Charlie as Stephanie struggled to wrench her mouth open with her fingers. “Definitely felt those tits grow again, Lin! Anyway, what’s your haul?” It was clear from her chest that she’d certainly grown alongside Lin after that gun was used on her.
“Something I’ve been trying to get back all night!” Charlie shouted, running up and snatching the gun from Lin’s hands.
“Hey, careful with that thing!” Lin shouted, not wanting another spontaneous group boob-gasm eruption so soon. “Guys, Charlie has something he probably should have told us sooner.” Lin had seen her party favor. Lin knew the truth now.
Finished analyzing the controls and aiming the laser at herself, Charlie smiled gleefully. “Right at the BEGINNING of the PARTY of the year, where I was gonna get my BANG-on, they go and STEAL. MY. DICK.”
“Jennifer! Charlie is a guy! He’s got the same party favor as you! You’ve got HIS dick!
Jennifer stood wide-eyed as Charlie held the gun up to herself, but hearing this, she turned to Lin, just as surprised. “Wait, it was you? I’ve had YOUR pussy all night?” Holding the red beam up to Jennifer, he read the truth for herself. “After some girls with a magic mirror found me like that, they did the rest of me up pretty good to match.”
“Uhh, YEAH! I’ve spent most of the night just finding a way to get RID of your stupid dick!”
Charlie laughed. “Well search no more!” He fired.
The pulse shot out of the gun and collided with Jennifer. She might as well have gotten hit by a puff of air, but the next second concern and redness welled on her face. “Hey- Hey Lin?” She asked, trying to keep herself calm as a very sudden erection started to build inside the folds of her parachute pants. “What’s that gun-thing do?!”
Unable to go anywhere else, her dick snaked down one pant leg as it grew to full size, stretching the fabric to its limits. Already down to her knee, Charlie watched in awe as jets of precum began to darken the area just beside her knee.
“Good lord! What the hell did you do to it?” He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. That was NOT the dick he remembered losing.
Lin tried explaining to calm her down. “It kinda “sets off” your card. It should turn you back to normal, Jen!”
Jennifer was elated, but the only emotion her face was capable of expressing at the moment was “I am ejaculating.” She tensed and moaned loudly, beside herself as she came. She felt hot globs of cum roll down her calf as her cock pulsed rhythmically. She couldn’t feel it yet as the pleasure masked the changes, but with each load spewed down her pants her massive dick shrank a bit. Inches at a time it drew back up her thigh and collapsed in width.
“Oh? T-this again?” Charlie said, suddenly pink in the face as sensation began to well up between his legs as well. He had only had one real orgasm for as long as he’d had his current parts, and it had just happened a few trading rooms ago. He recognized that feeling again as before he knew it, his knees gave way beneath him and sent him jerking to the ground as his hips pumped the air. His high airy voice cracked into moans as the rapture intensified and focused on his clitoris. He felt it swell beneath his exploring fingers, but quickly found that direct contact was nearly unbearable.
After almost thirty consecutive seconds of cumming, Jennifer managed to gasp out. “This sure… Takes its time…” More and more cum gushed from the shrinking rod as it passed back into the bounds of normal human sizes, receding with each burst. Her right pant leg was completely soaked through, and would be dripping cum for the foreseeable future.
Unable to stand the feeling of her underwear any longer, Charlie pulled his boxers and baggy pants over his hips and let them fall. His clit reached further as it was exposed to the air, already nearly an inch long. The pleasurable contractions continued to assail him as his organ evolved, his orgasm evolving along with it. The pulses began to accelerate, multiplying the growth with each consecutive spasm. The next one sent Charlie reeling backwards, sprawling onto the floor while his hips thrust into the air again and again.
All but Jennifer, who was too distracted, had their eyes locked on the engorged clitoris like a lightning rod reaching for the sky. Charlie’s cries became desperate as it suddenly doubled in size, losing its fleshier pink hue and taking on a more dick-like texture. The head came into form at the tip as it doubled again, finally reuniting him with his lost manhood. His smile in between gasps was short lived as another wave of growth sent it surging longer and girthier.
As Jennifer’s orgasm finally calmed, she realized that for the first time in a long time, no obnoxious pressure was pinning something inside her pants. Squirming her way out of her pants-turned-giant-condom with a shiver of disgust and amazement, she finally touched the silky smooth surface of her pussy again, gloriously flat beneath her fingers. Elated she shouted out.
“Finally! I missed you girl! Guys I-” Her cheer was cut off by her eyes making contact with the tower of cock in front of her bobbing in the air with continued surges of growth. Hand already between her legs, she pressed down hard at the sudden urge within her. Her eyes locked on a bead of precum slowly rolling down its side, saliva building up in her mouth. She swallowed hard. From the size she remembered it being on her, it was going to get a lot bigger. Her compulsion to suck kicked in, but then-
“Trade concluded. No transaction made.”
Before the room’s fully shifted, Lin shouted out, “Just get something good and split!” The walls shifted past each other again.
Still looking every bit like his timid girlish self, now with big tits included, Charlie was lugging around an unreasonable amount of meat. Lin tried not to stare at either.
“I guess we don’t really need this one anymore, but we can probably get something good for it?” Lin held up the gun. “Let's do a few more rooms, and if nothing good comes up we can just leave with it.”
“Yes! Sounds good. Maybe somewhere along the road we can find a way to get me the rest of the way back.” Thrilled to have his dick back, Charlie got a second wind.
“Y-yeah, you never know.” Lin didn’t like the idea of those boobs going away. He was really cute right now!
The room settled into their next round of traders, and Lin hoped that Jennifer and Stephanie wouldn’t get something too stupid.
Chapter 8
Stephanie shoved Jennifer hard in the shoulder as the rooms reoriented.
“Ow! What?”
She angrily pointed to her mouth, a muffled grunt coming from her closed lips.
“Oh, right. You can talk again.”
“You are such a bitch, mistress!” The forced title made Stephanie’s blood boil.
Jennifer just grinned, thrilled to have her pussy back. “We can probably scam whoever just like they got us, just let me do the talking and follow my lead.”
“Like I have a choice, mistress.”
The rooms matched up again, introducing them to two more girls, one holding out a short golden staff like the one the Carnival King had, except instead of a pineapple a dolphin shimmered on its tip.
“Alright bitches, show us what you’ve got.” The first girl said, leveling the staff at Jennifer.
“I think it’s pretty obvious!” The other girl shoved her companion. “She’s got a genie! We’re totally getting that!”
“You can’t have her!” Jennifer held the lamp defensively to her chest. “Unless you have something really good to trade…”
“Jennifer!” Stephanie pouted, wishing she could stomp her foot as she wafted there in midair.
“Umm, yeah. Negotiation over now.” The girl waved the golden dolphin at Jennifer, and from the ground up, her body stiffened, hollowed out, inflated slightly, and developed a plastic-like sheen.
“HEY! What?!” Jennifer turned to Steph, dropping the lamp on the ground. “STEPH!” Her legs and mid torso had already been transmuted, and as her arms were forced stiffly to her sides, the force traveled up her neck and over her head. Her eyes took on a 2 dimensional, painted-on look, while her mouth was now a permanent O shape. She swayed in the air, then wafted gently backwards onto the floor.
“Okay, trying this again. Give us the lamp thingy or your friend will be stuck as a pool toy the rest of the night.” She held up the staff in offering.
Stephanie looked down at Jennifer the blow-up doll, and as much as she felt this was karma finally going her way, she just couldn’t leave her friend like that.
“Damn it. Alright, chill!” She floated down, picking up the lamp and bringing it to the trading space.
“Thanks, bitch!” She cocked her head with a smile, accepting the lamp as she handed over the golden baton.
The moment the trade went through officially, so did the assignment of the lamp’s genie.
“Wh-what! No! You’re mine now!” She said, a swirl of wind consuming her from the feet to her tits. “YOU B-” Her head was swept away, along with the rest of her right into the lamp. It clanged loudly onto the floor. Stephanie’s hips, followed by her thighs and the rest of legs rematerialized as gravity took back over, planting her feet back on the ground.
The girl’s friend was far from upset, laughing jovially at her friend’s misfortune. “Haha, that bitch. Well played! If you wanna return that, we stole it from that pussy lifeguard at the pool.” She laughed and saluted her with two fingers after picking up the lamp, the room’s shifting apart as her friend reappeared, now in the full genie’s getup. The screaming quickly grew muffled as their room traveled further away.
“Shit, I don’t know how this thing works!” She held the dolphin rod out like it was radioactive. Focusing her intent to try and turn Jennifer back to normal, she waved it towards her.
With a *POP* blow-up Jennifer was replaced by regular Jennifer, gravity returning her firmly to the ground with a thud.
“OOF” She coughed, holding her hands around her shoulders, shivering. “Ugh, that was unique! I owe you one Steph.”
“Damn straight.” She said, crossing her arms. “Now how about we just get out of here. I want to go find that pool!”
“Sounds good! TRADING OVER! TRADING DONE! GET US OUT OF HERE!” Jennifer shouted to the room. The shifting suddenly pulled them in another direction.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Charlie took up a defensive position behind Lin, who pointed the gun towards the shifting wall, ready to see what they were dealing with. When it finally slid into place, it looked like the other two had the same idea.
A guy stood in front of a girl leveling some kind of brightly colored rifle at the two of them with both hands. A quiet moment of inaction passed.
Looking at the screen of the little device Lin was pointing at the boy, it listed his party favor’s effect.
“Gender allergy: swaps sex every time I sneeze”
She didn’t have to use the device to inspect the girl behind him, as it was pretty obvious. It had been hard to see at first with the guy in the way, but she was topless in only a pair of black shorts. More uniquely, she had another pair of arms jutting out just under her armpits which covered up her boobs with the opposite arm’s hand, acting as a permanent hand-bra.
“Hey, let’s be cool here…” Lin said, trying to avoid being shot by another weird gun tonight. “How about we just calmly explain to each other what our thingy does, and then we can t-”
He tilted the muzzle down a few degrees and pulled the trigger.
The gun looked like a yellow water gun with a lime green reservoir and a hand pump. A puff of pressurized air released from the barrel with a pitiful *pfft*.
A laugh escaped Lin a moment too soon. Then she felt it, between her legs a new warmth had become intense enough to get her attention. She shifted her legs uncomfortably, feeling her own slickness making her lips and thighs slide past eachother. She felt her wetness trickle down both of her inner thighs, making a growing dark spot on the front of her jeans. She huffed out a harsh breath, trying to ignore her now-hard nipples dragging against her vest.
“I prefer show-don’t-tell.” He snickered, holding up the gun. On the side it read in radical zig-zaggy letters “Super-Panty-Soaker!”
“Why can’t we just be civil!?” Lin shouted, really feeling how suddenly horny the gun had made her.
“Get her!” The girl behind her cheered on her partner.
Grunting in frustration, both situational and sexual, Lin aimed the gun at him and fired repeatedly. “Time for an allergy attack!”
His grip on the gun loosened as he leaned back, his face contorting as it held it in. “God- Damn it!” He jerked forward, letting out a sneeze, and in the next moment he was a girl, the same clothes hanging loosely around her curves. She reared back again, letting out another sneeze that turned him instantly back.
“DECLINE TRADE!” Lin shouted, keeping Charlie behind her as the room started to shift away. They continued to watch the girl/boy have a sneezing fit, switching back and forth every time until the walls slid past each other.
They exhaled with relief, Charlie acknowledging the hit she’d taken for her. “Jeez, that one got you good, huh? Thanks for that.”
“Whew, y-yeah.” Her pussy had never been wetter. The waterfall of personal lubricant had abated, but the wave of horniness yet lingered. She tried to put it out of her mind, focusing on the task at hand. “This little thing is pretty handy. I don’t know if we’re gonna find anything better.” She held up the device.
Charlie fell a little, knowing the only thing it could do for her was give her a vagina again. Lin saw her reaction and sighed. “Alright, we’ll stay for a few more, but this time YOU stand in front!”
“S-sure! That’s… Fine.” She shakily forced her legs to bring herself between Lin and the glass wall.
It may have been her lusty haze, but Lin felt it would be a great idea to use Charlie for cover. She came up behind her and pressed herself into her back, holding the gun over from beneath her arms and pushing her head over her shoulder so they could both read it. She’d practically wrapped herself around her.
“Uhh, hey.”
“It’s strictly strategic.” Lin stated flatly, trying very hard not to drag her hips against her backside.
“Sure…” Charlie sunk slightly into her, the warmth of her breath drifting passed her cheek. She felt herself getting hard as the rooms were rematched.
Another pair of girls standing apart and relaxed appeared in the next room. Their demeanor made Lin and Charlie ease a little. In turn, their action-ready pose made the other girls tense up.
“Hey! Surely we can communicate like human beings!?” The first girl asked incredulously. Her look stood out with several discernable cow-like features, including fuzzy ears that hung downwards, a small pair of horns sticking out from between the strands of her hair, and a tail that swung idly back and forth behind her wide hips. The biggest change seemed to be how big it had made her boobs, and how completely soaked through her top was.
Lin lowered the gun, recognizing a variation of what she’d said in the last room. But first she looked at the display.
“Milky Meadows: Your cow-like qualities will increase over time! Moo!”
Subtly tilting it to the other girl who’s effects were not so obvious, she peered down at the screen. Reading it, it made more sense why her proportions were so bottom-heavy.
“Pear-shaped: Most of your mass is packed into your hips and ass!”
“We have no issue with that.” Lin replied, trying to keep it cool.
“Whew! Finally, someone who doesn’t just zap us with horny stuff. So, what are we looking at? A label-maker?”
Lin held up her device. “It shows you what effects people have on them. And if you shoot ‘em they “activate”. Depends on the thing. How about you?”
“Ooh, I think we want that!”
“Shush! I’m negotiating!” The cow-girl held up her right hand, showing off a ring with a small silver pointing hand on it. “We’ve got a ring that puts the thing you got from the party on whoever you point at. As far as we know it doesn’t wear off.”
Lin’s eyes shone. She tried not to let it show. “I think we could make a deal here…” She paused, unready to get fleeced. “This gun doesn’t show me what objects do… How do I know that’s what it does?”
“I thought the whole point of the negotiation was to avoid shooting each other…” The cowgirl said. “Besides, you could just as easily be lying about being able to activate anything with that.”
“It appears we’ve reached an impasse.” Lin’s fingers flexed. She sighed, lowering her guard. “Alright, I guess we’re gonna have to go with a leap of faith.”
“Sounds fair enough.” The cowgirl approached the slot for trading along with Lin.
As Lin slid the gun sideways through the slot, and while the cow-girl was distracted removing the ring, she subtly pulled the trigger. She simply couldn’t resist. Palming the ring in return as the cow-girl walked away with the identifying device, Lin kept a steady eye on her chest.
“Pleasure doing business with you!” Charlie said, noticing Lin’s little slight of hand.
She pointed the device at her friend, reading off her Pear-shaped state. “Wow, cool! How would you even “activate” that?” She smiled, pulling the trigger on her friend.
“Are you kidding me?!” The other girl wobbled as her center of mass shifted considerably, the mass of her lower half increasing considerably. Her huge ass struggled to keep up with the movements of her hips.
“Hehe, I guess that’s how. Ohh… Guess I’m going off again…” She looked down, her already swollen teats suddenly producing much more milk than her cow-traits had caused before. Her already soaked top redarkened, dripping white droplets onto the floor. Her boobs seemed to be on overdrive or something.
With the sin-laced smile of giving in to something naughty, Lin slipped the silver ring onto her finger. She absolutely could not resist.
She could feel the rooms about to shift. Quickly, she pointed the ringed finger at the cow-girl, then the pear-shaped girl in turn. Subtle gusts of wind flowed from Lin towards them, and cow-girl noticed too late.
“Seriously? We called truce! Ooohh…” Her attention was pulled from her anger to her suddenly swelling breasts. Her “udders” increased at least a third in size, now showing their milky undersides from beneath her shirt.
“No fair!” Pear-shaped girl swiftly moved towards being more of an hourglass as her boobs filled out in spectacular fasion. Lin watched every second until the rooms fully pulled away from each other. Charlie stared at her, slightly afraid of the power she now wielded.
“Hey Lin? You good?”
“Never better!” She turned to Charlie full of fiery lust and vigor in her eyes. “Now let’s go find Jen and Steph!”
“Uh, let’s get out of here! DONE TRADING! LET US OUT!!” Worry crept up Charlie’s face until the room seemed to shift in a different direction.
Once the moving rooms had finally stopped shifting around and given them an exit, they looked around to find themselves having been spat out somewhere in a hallway on the fourth floor.
Lin didn’t see as many people as she’d hoped. “They must drop all the people who finished trading in a different place, otherwise there’d be more people here.”
“So we have no idea where your friends may have gotten out?”
“Or if they’re even out yet.” Curiosity getting the better of her, Lin opened the door from the hallway that had led them out of the shifting trading rooms, but it opened into a bedroom where a couple who were boning shouted at her to quickly close the door.
“Sorry!” Slamming the door, she sighed. “Figures.”
“Well, I’m sorry I can’t help you find your friends. But thank you so much! You got me in and out of there in one piece!”
“A little more than one piece.” Lin referenced the huge tool Charlie now had shoved down her pants. “Sorry we couldn’t get you the rest of the way back.”
“Yeah well, at least it’s mine.” She patted the bulge in her pants, making it flex, which made her wince. “I’m gonna go find a way to get this thing some action! Good luck out there.”
And with that, Charlie turned to go.
“Wait!” Lin cried out.
Charlie turned.
Lin simply couldn’t resist. She was too cute. Lin pointed. A subtle gust blew.
“Ahh! Lin, you didn’t?!” Charlie’s boobs popped a button clean off her shirt, exposing the world to the first real helping of her cleavage. A scary thought entered her mind. This was the smallest they were going to be for the rest of the night.
“I certainly did.” She laughed. “Don’t worry, you’re going to love exploding at the most inopportune moments.” She waved her off. “Now get out of here before I explode again and make you even bigger prematurely.”
With a pout, Charlie took off, needing to adjust her stride for the amount of bouncing she was doing. “I won’t forget this, Lin!”
“You’d better not!” She grinned as she turned the corner towards who knows where in this labyrinth of a house.
Now she just needed to find Jennifer and Stephanie. In that same labyrinth. Where anyone she points at grows big tits that just keep getting bigger, eventually causing them to cum in their panties with every spurt? Lin was sure there was some latent horniness left over from being hit with the Super-Panty-Soaker, but she couldn’t blame the sinister plans her lizard-brain was concocting on that. What was that saying about absolute power?
She took off in the opposite direction Charlie had gone, making it exactly two steps before her breasts reminded her of their intentions for bigger things. She sighed and paused, reaching under her vest and clutching on to her breasts, bracing for impact. “Bring it on, girls!”
The sensation inside them swirled and intensified, finally releasing a melty burst of dopamine down Lin’s spine straight into her drenched pussy. She managed to stay standing at that moment, her fingers being forced apart by new warm flesh. As close to the edge as she was, she still hadn’t cum. She forced a frustrated breath through her teeth. She’d already been on this part of her journey of growth once tonight, and was happy to identify her breasts once again as the size of plump cantaloupes.
Even though they were hers, she couldn’t get enough of them. It probably had something to do with the mild hypnosis from before. She didn’t care. She loved how they filled up her hands but she kept squeezing and clutching, trying to fit them all into her grasp. She loved how they pushed her little vest so far upwards that it barely even covered her nipples anymore, showing at least a B-cups worth of underboob.
“Alright, girls-” She declared, striding with purpose down the hallway, her breasts bouncing proudly, “Let’s show this party who the fuck showed up tonight!”
Chapter 9
The trading room mechanism seemed to have let them out somewhere on the first floor, and far down one hall they could see the main lobby.
Stephanie put a finger to her chin, pondering their options. “Okay, so we can head for the pool and try and give the stick back or we can go try and find Lin. Jeez, she could be anywhere… Where are you going?”
Jennifer was already halfway down the hallway, walking with a determined stride. She shouted back without turning around.
“I’ve FINALLY got my pussy back! I’m taking a vacation in the tentacle room! You’re WELCOME to join me!” The tone of her voice made it clear she was heading straight there, with or without her.
Stephanie’s shoulders fell. Knowing the mood she was in, she was either going to follow her now or lose her in this place. Hedging in her decision making, she looked down the other end of the hall, uncertain. At that moment, somewhere in the house, Lin’s boobs were getting bigger.
Stephanie let out a whine as the feeling started to build. “Take a rest, girl!” She held onto her boobs, only managing to take a few shaky steps towards Jennifer before her knees failed her. “Fuck!” She shivered as the pleasure burst from her chest as the growth took hold, sending her support-less titties into her squeezing hands. God, it was just close enough to real satisfaction that she almost dove her hand into her panties right there to get the rest of the way there. Breathing through the horny, she got to her feet, looking around. Jennifer was gone.
“Of course.” Stephanie sighed, surveying the damage. They reminded her of cantaloupes. With only her nipples covered, she had practically nothing to hide them. She was regretting not having asked for a more substantial costume.
“Never split the party…” She groaned, taking off the way Jennifer had. If she remembered right she thought she could get herself to that hallway with all the random rooms, but looking around that seemed to describe at least 60% of this place.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
It was about time she got some time to explore the place. The tentacle hookah had given her glimpses of a dream she wanted to see in reality. She felt herself heat up at the thought of those jacuzzis full of twisting tentacles. She shivered, nodding to herself. Oh yeah, she definitely deserved some me-time after all this.
She knew exactly where she was going, she retraced her steps from the lobby to the carnival, and then out to the other hallway, and one of these doors on the right… She tested several, seeing an anti-gravity room where couples writhed in each other’s arms mid-air. She knew she was getting close when she passed the room that made her grow a dick.
“Hello and goodbye old friend.” She gave it a glance beneath her pants and walked back out, returning to normal, more confident with her womanhood that she’d ever felt.
She opened the next door. “Yes! Hello~!” She walked in with a spring in her step, minding the three separate pools full of tentacles coiling around each other and whoever got too close. The rightmost one hosted purple tentacles, the middle blue, and the left pink.
Plenty of people were milling around, some on beach chairs set out beside the pools, and many sitting in the edge of the pool up to their chests, some facing inwards, some out, but all with similar looks on their faces. It was clear the tentacles were hard at work beneath the surface, and Jennifer could see the pattern of where they seemed to be more excited around occupants. They all seemed to be having a very nice time.
“This is what I’m talking about!” She said, giddily excited and a little nervous. The blue and purple pools seemed a little crowded, so she headed towards the pink pool. She didn’t want to be swimming around in too many other people’s juices.
Only one other girl sat at the rim of the pink pool, a red bikini top covering her modest breasts, but the rest of her wrapped in the squirming limbs of the pool. She noticed her walking up.
“Hey s-stranger! Hop on in, the w-water’s fine!” She breathed through her teeth and squeezed her shoulders up before relaxing again. “Hahhh, more than fine!”
“Uhh, yep! Just uhh-” She hastily discarded her raver’s costume pants and placed the dolphin staff on the ground, deciding to leave the fishnet top on. Leaving her pants in a pile on the tile beside the pool, she approached the edge, hesitating.
A moment went by, the whole room filled with the soft symphony of girl’s moans and sighs. Five seconds was an eternity of awkwardness just standing there with her pussy in the wind.
“You know it’s easier if you go to the stairs there and j-just go up to your knees first.” The red-topped girl suggested.
Jennifer noticed the railing. “T-thanks. First time. Is it-”
“It’s AMAZING!” She waved an arm. “You should get in here right now! You read the signs, right?”
“Y-yeah.” She stared at the pool, one hand clutching the railing, barely listening.
“Then you’re good! We’re gonna have a great time together.” She sat back and smiled, sinking back into the experience.
Jennifer pulled a careful foot up and dropped it into the pool. To her surprise, there was actually water in there. It was just like soup filled to the brim with noodles. Except when her foot hit the water a bunch of those “noodles” wormed their way into action, grasping for something to hold on to and coil around.
She shivered. It was a good shiver. She lowered her leg down carefully, looking for the floor through the warmth of the tentacles. Once she was up to her knee she touched the floor, and she just stood there a moment, one leg up to her knee in the squirming tentacles, reaching upwards for more of her. She took a breath, and another step, bringing her other leg in. Then a step down. The water came right up to her mid-thigh, and as they licked their way up her inner thighs she couldn’t stand it anymore and stepped the rest of the way in.
The pool consumed her up to just under her breasts, her feet barely touching the floor. They were sliding over every inch of her, eagerly exploring the new entry into their space. They slid up her legs, around her ass, up her back, between her legs, haphazard in their movements but all equally excitable.
“Atta girl! Now make your way over here. There’s a ledge where you can sit.” She cheered her on.
“C-cool! On my way!” She took a step, and the tentacles only barely impeded her movements. Some of them seemed to sense which way she was going and pushed her in the right direction. She pulled up next to the other girl, a little paranoid about when they were going to take it to third base. It didn’t really matter, what they were doing now would be sufficient given a few more minutes in here.
She found the ledge within arm’s reach of the other girl, who was leaning against the wall and her elbows braced against the tile ledge, relaxing. She gasped again, sucking air in through her teeth. “Ahhh… I fuckin’ love this place.”
Even only being a little over half submerged, Jennifer was still too overstimulated to respond. Two tentacles kept tracing the curve of her ass as if they were groping her. She was sure a few were completely wrapped around her thighs. The most distracting one had slidered in from between her asscrack and inbetween her legs, opening her pussy a little as it slid between, back and forth. “Ahhah! Ahh- Uh, Y-yeah! F-fuck.” She sat back the best she could, but there was no way to prevent herself from tensing up every few seconds with how readily she was being worked.
She closed her eyes, letting herself feel every place that the pool’s creatures could reach. She didn’t bother holding back or trying to stay quiet when the urge to moan struck her, she knew where she was. Right at the water line, a pair of tentacles had made their way around their breasts, spiraling neatly until their tips had wrapped around her nipples. She seemed to be quite a bit shorter than the other girl, who wasn’t as low and within reach.
“Ahh!” She felt them squirming their way under the netting of her top and beneath her pasties, sliding against the freshly exposed skin of her nipples. At the same time, the one that she had been straddling had taken further interest in penetration, worming around to face her entrance and gently inviting itself in. It didn’t have to try all that hard.
“Hnn!” She tensed up, having expected the penetration, but not expecting how it would feel. It was moving around so much, almost changing shape inside her. The angle that it pushed in at caused it to drag its length against her clit, and once it had reached a dead end, it dragged right back out to push in again. Jennifer clenched the corner of the pool with both hands. “Hahh-Holy shit!”
The spirals around her tits contacted as a unit, squeezing them out as their tips flicked back and forth across her nipples. A new friend introduced itself to her buthole and invited itself in without so much as a hello, making her twist against the water. The main contender had found her g-spot and in between ramming into it, it still expertly dragged itself over her clit on the way in and out.
She’d barely been in the water a minute, but if she’d been trying to resist these things, she didn’t stand a chance. Realizing they were about to make her cum faster than anyone else ever had with their hands, she felt someone grab her left hand. Looking up, the face on the girl with the red bikini said that she was about to cum too, and gripping her hand back tightly, they held onto each other as they both let themselves go, the tentacles ravaging them, doing their worst.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
This place was the worst! Stephanie had gone all up and down the four floors and down at least a dozen hallways, unable to place where the tentacle room was supposed to have been. Moving herself between oddity after oddity in the form of other guests, she frustratedly soldiered on in search of the girls she’d arrived with. With the strangeness all around her, she was feeling more and more thankful that her only quirk was getting a bit too excited when someone touches her boobs.
Down one hall, she had passed a group of girls all following one guy, their only clothes being black straps that were more like decoration than covering, framing their tits nicely. The guy, wearing a greek toga and holding a golden goblet, raised it to her in a toast. As he paused in his step, all the girls huddled obediently to a stop behind him.
“A fine evening, M’lady! You seem in distress. Could I offer you the pleasure of submission to subdue your sorrows?”
She squinted hard at him. “How much free will you got left in there, ladies?” She directed the question over his shoulder, at one of the girls.
There was a pause. He sighed. “I allow you to speak when spoken to.”
“Oh we’re doing great!” The girl burst into cheery conversation. “You wouldn’t believe how good it feels so listen to master. He’s taking so long to command us again!”
“That’s a good job number three! Spread those legs. Number two, get behind her and get that tongue to work. One, I don’t care how you have to bend, get your head between two’s legs and make sure she’s doing a good job letting number three know what a good girl she is. Number four!” He paused, facing the third girl with hope in her eyes as the other set to work pleasuring each other as the first girl stood there, taking the attacking tongue the best she could. “You watch.” Her face dropped as he smiled, turning back to Stephanie.
“Obedient little bunch you got.” She said, pretending not to be distracted by the moaning display “Number Three” was making.
He tilted the goblet towards, her swirling what looked like wine inside it. “One sip and you throw your agency to the side. Only then do you realize how heavy it was this whole time.” He let the offer hang in the air until she responded.
She thought about it for half a moment, the idea of letting go completely to someone else’s commands lighting a little fire in her. But no, this was a bit much. What would she look like when Lin or Jennifer find her, leash around her neck and roped into being a sex slave?
“I’m going to pass, good sir.” She gave him a respectful nod as she started back down the hall. “But I’ve got to ask, give Number Four something to do. She looks miserable.”
Her face lit up, looking to her master to see if Jennifer’s words had any effect.
He shrugged. “This life isn’t for everyone.” After a pause he added, “Number Three, bend over and get your mouth around this knob! And, oh alright. Number four, get down there at the end of the chain and make sure Number One is squirming just as hard as number two!”
With girlish glee she dove onto her sister in bondage, delighted to be part of the debauchery.
Stephanie had continued walking, leaving them performing sex acts in the middle of the hall, but imagining the universe where she had taken the drink and getting a little turned on.
Now she was three hallways past that, no idea how much closer or farther to or from her goal she was. She stopped, looking around.
Fast approaching her was a fully nude girl who she quickly recognized as Megan, the host who had introduced the party favors. She greeted everyone she passed with a smile, asking how they were enjoying the place.
“Hey there!” She waved warmly, still looking oblivious to her nudity. “How’s your night been going? You’re looking a little lost…” Her face filled with genuine concern.
Stephanie rolled back through the events in a blur. “Yeah it’s definitely been an… experience.”
“So not amazing? Not “best night of your life”? We gotta fix that girl!” She cozied up to her side, wrapping her arm around her shoulder. “What’s the problem, your party favor doin’ you wrong? What did you end up with?”
“Oh, well, first I didn’t notice if someone was fondling me, so I was having full conversations with cute guys who my friends later tell me was feeling me up the whole time. Then I met one of your wizard dudes and he “helped” me by swapping it out for something else. Now I just get paralyzingly horny when someone grabs them instead. Oh, and my tits stay the same size as my friend’s who’s out there somewhere in all this, and at random times she gets bigger, so I get bigger.” She breathed, finally being able to vent
“Okay, so not a huge fan of our staff so far? I’ll take that feedback into account sweetie. And as far as changes my wizards make, I don’t really have the power to undo that.” She nodded apologetically, standing across from her again. “So, let me know. What could I do to help you turn your night around?”
She sighed. “I really don’t like my horny-boob-touchy thing at the moment. And honestly, I was really hoping to meet a cute guy I really hit it off with tonight.”
“Well, I don’t know if I can snag you a personal boy-toy,” she held up her hand in a gesture of assistance, “but I think I can help you out with your designated party favor.” She turned, becoming her to follow and giving Stephanie a great view of her ass. “C’mon, it’s not so far.”
“Thanks! I’m Stephanie. You’re Megan, right?”
“Oh, I’m famous! It’s about time.” She smile satisfiedly.
After one hallway and a staircase, she led her to a door that opened to… A broom closet. It was twice as long as it was wide, and barely enough room for two people.
“Uhh-” Stephanie was about to raise a question, but Megan pointed.
“Look.” Her finger led to a spell circle scratched into the cement of the closet. “It’s a bit of a do-over we have hidden. Now, it only works three times for each person, so be careful choosing if you want to roll again each time. You never know if what you’ll get won’t be worse.”
“This is fantastic!” She gave Megan a hug “Thank you! That stupid wizard thing with my boobs means I literally can’t be bigger than Lin. I need another way to stand out!”
“Alright, but don’t say I didn’t warn you! You might end up wishing you had something as unobtrusive as you have now.” She waved her towards the circle. “Stomp your foot three times if you want to change. Take your time.”
Stephanie hesitated. Megan’s face lit up. “You know what, I haven’t had much fun myself tonight, why not live a little?” She stepped herself onto the scratched-in arcane circle, turning back to face her. She stomped three times.
A faint bluish light glowed from the scratched-in runic circle.
Whatever change had been made wasn’t physical, and while her party favor had changed, the magic had not done her the courtesy of returning her clothes. The moment she felt the air against her skin, she moved to cover herself with her arms.
“Wahh! What, it just made me naked?!” She flipped her card back around to look at it, thrilled she was finally able to read it.
“Uhh, no, that was your other one.”
“Wait- I’ve been-” Her face went red as she burst into nervous laughter. “No wonder I got a standing ovation at orientation! Hot damn!” She walked back out of the circle, finishing up reading the new print on her card. “This one doesn’t look so bad. Want to help me test it real quick?” She held it out for Stephanie to read.
“Attention Whore: Hearing people say my name gets me all excited!”
“Megan.” She said out loud to herself. Nothing seemed to happen. She looked at Stephanie.
Stephanie shrugged. “Sure, Megan.”
Megan gasped, a shiver running up her body. “Woo! That’s something.” She put both hands over her chest. “Never felt my nips get hard that fast before! That’s gonna be fun later.”
“Sure will be, Megan.” Stephanie smirked.
“Ah! Oh, quit it you! Don’t start something you can’t finish.” She waved her towards the circle like she was shooing a mouse out of her house. “Your turn!”
Taking a breath, Stephanie walked onto the circle, turning to face Megan. She tapped her foot once, twice, thrice…
The walls and ceiling suddenly started flying away from her. At the same rate the rate her eyeline seemed to fall, her boobs started swelling faster than they had all night. They exploded past every huge size they had been so far that night, then kept going, doubling and doubling in size until they slapped against the floor in front of her, growing still to cause the crests of their hills to raise even higher than her head. Every piece of her clothing except for her pasties lay in a pile ten times bigger than her in a circle around her.
In confusion she looked around for Megan, then saw a titanic pair of legs a good distance away from her. She looked way, way up at her.
“Oh wow, that’s one I haven’t seen yet tonight!” Megan couldn’t help but let out a giggle at the scene of helplessness before her. Bending down to pick up the card that had slipped off Stephanie’s neck, then around the rest of her body, she read:
“Fairy Form: I’m only six inches tall, but I bet you bitches can’t fly!”
“What the HELL happened?!” Stephanie couldn’t move. She could barely see over her literally giant tits, which probably weighed at least ten times her weight now.
“Card says you have wings. Those things work?”
“Wings??” She turned, now noticing the strange shape draped across her back. Flexing a muscle she wasn’t sure she had before, they gracefully unfolded and began beating, easily lifting her feet off the ground and nearly completely into the air. Only nearly, as her titanic boobs acted as anchors, pinning her to the floor. “Holy shit! I can fly! Or I fucking could fly!” She dropped back down, angrily slapping the parts of her tits she could still reach.
“Weird, the card doesn’t say anything about huge titties.” She turned it over, looking for hidden message on the other side, perhaps.
Stephanie realized what happened. “Fucking Lin!” She slapped her tits again. Lin’s tit’s. “Her stUPID tits are LITERALLY dragging me down!”
Megan let out a laugh, feeling sympathy for the poor girl. “Here, get those things buzzing again. I’ll help you out.” She leaned down, picking up a breast in each hand, and with Stephanie easily lifting her bodies mass off the floor, she lifted her boobs into the air, allowing her to rise.
“What? Ahh- AHHH!“
The initial feeling of embarrassment and surprise at her boobs being grabbed fell away as she achieved liftoff. ”Haha! Fuck yeah! I’m flying!”
Megan laughed, dragging Stephanie’s boobs through the air as she giddily zipped around behind them. “I mean relatively, you’ve gotta have the biggest boobs at the party now! That’s gotta be something!”
“Yeah, except what am I supposed to do when I find a guy? “Hi nice to meet you, can I climb your dick like a tree?””.
“You’d be surprised how many guys would be into that.” She continued pulling around by the tits, watching her carefree expression.
She was elated, right up until the point she looked down. What was in reality a couple of feet, felt to her like the drop off a building. “Okay! Put me down! Put me downputmedown!”
“Oh! Sorry. You got it.” Megan carefully lowered her back onto the floor. “You’re free to try again! Still got two left.”
“Like I have a choice!” She shouted up at her. “I can barely move!” She tapped her little foot three times, hoping the thing would work with how small she was. Anything had to be better than this.
The walls shrank back around her until she had returned to her normal height, leaving her as nude as Megan. She was thrilled to watch her boobs shrink too, or there was no way the two of them would still fit in the room alongside them.
It was just about the same time she made it back to full size that she completely fell to pieces. Literally.
Caught off guard by the confusion, Stephanie’s field of view spun around as her head fell, landing on something soft. The dull pain in her left breast let her know it had been her. She couldn’t move! Well, she could move, but it didn’t seem to matter how she moved. She felt so much of her laying against the cold concrete of the closet.
“MEGAN! WHAT HAPPENED?!” She was in a panic, not being able to see with her head pressed into something soft. She felt her hair brushing against her ass. Every feeling from every direction was disorienting.
“Hah-” Megan brushed at her nipples trying to get them to go down. “You’re okay! You’re just kinda… Some assembly required.” She leaned down at picked up her head, turning her face around so she could see.
Stephanie’s jaw dropped in Megan’s arms. In front of her, or at least her severed head, was a pile of her disassembled body parts. At almost every joint a clean part left an area of smooth skin where her blood should be emptying to kill her instantly right now. Her torso lay to the side with her ass on the other, her arms and legs off at strange angles, and her boobs rolling in different directions. She recognized the hand she was trying to move and managed to turn its palm around to face the floor.
“Whahhh- This is- Fuck this man.” And in front of the party’s host too. She wanted so badly to look cool for her.
“It’s okay, let’s get you a little reorganized.” Trying to help, she started sorting Stephanie’s body parts into categories.
“Ahh- Watch where you’re grabbing!” Stephanie’s head complained from the sidelines where Megan had carefully placed her.
“I am watching.” Megan smiled, having put her shins, thighs, forearms, and upper arms into neat little rows. The hands and feet went in their own pile.
“That tickles!” She cried at the merest touch of the sole of her foot. The laughter caught in her throat when she felt her hands around her boobs. “H-hey!”
“Hey yourself!” She said with a grin, hefting a disembodied boob in each hand. She held them from below with their nipples facing up, and she giggled as she wobbled them around as she squeezed. With an idea too hilarious not to act on immediately, she gave them little tosses, testing their weight. Then, with all the skill she learned in college, she began to juggle Stephanie’s tits.
“Oh my fucking god, you stop that right now or so help me!” She was laughing hard as she said it. The odd feeling of g forces, rushing air, and gentle hands was turning her on despite how stupid this was.
It ended the moment her left boob smacked into the concrete after she mistimed a catch.
“Ow.” Stephanie said flatly.
“Ta da!” She said, carefully picking her other boob up and placing them to the side with her arms and legs.
“Why don’t you look like you’re even trying to rebuild me?”
“Trying to what?” Megan said, now picking up Stephanie’s pelvis. Just below her navel and at the top of each thigh she had been smoothed over, making her crotch section very easily manageable. She turned it over, squeezing her ass and enjoying the look of her face when she threatened to spread her little butthole open.
“OHMYGOD! Megan stop!” She cried, unfortunately for her the repeated use of her name was only spurring her on to dirtier acts.
“Mhhmm!” Megan closed her eyes for a moment, savoring the wave of warmth. She turned Stephanie’s pelvis around, holding her thighs open. Her crotch was inches from her face. “Say my name again.”
Stephanie’s breath caught in her torso over on the floor as she felt Megan’s breath against her pussy. She was stuck there, watching her tongue hover inches away from her until she said it. She wasn’t budging. Stephanie started breathing hard. “P-please-”
“Say it…” She said, her warm breath passing over her clit.
“You can’t just leEAAHHH AHH!” Her back arched and her toes curled, just all a bit separately as Megan took her clit into her mouth. It stopped as quick as it started.
Agonizing moments of no stimulation followed. “I- I-” Stephanie had to admit it to herself. This was the horniest she’d been all night.
“This could be so easy.” Megan said, massaging Stephanie’s ass with both hands as she held up her pelvis.
She couldn’t take it anymore. “Fuck! Megan just touch me already or I’m goAHHH!” Her voice was lost to a series of screams as Megan finally dove in, sucking on her clit as two swift fingers slipped inside.
“MEGAN! Ahh! Oh MEGAN!” Every time she said it another frenzy of movement would be squeezed out of her, devolving into crying her name over and over as they’re both driven into a horny hysteria.
The chanting of her name had driven her rational mind far away. She grabbed Stephanie’s head and shoved it between her legs.
“Oh Megan! Megan! What are you- Mpph! Mph. Mhmm…” As soon as Megan’s work between Stephanie’s legs continued, Stephanie couldn’t help herself but reciprocate. Her tongue reached out, finding tender flesh and making Megan’ s thighs squeeze around her head.
The two girls worked their mouths on each other with determined purpose and functional selfishness, as the more stimulation each received, the more they were driven to cause. Stephanie’s parts rolled and writhed in their neatly sorted piles, being unable to go anywhere without any meaningful anchor points. Megan watched them, encouraged by their twitching.
Minutes that felt like hours passed by in a feverish haze. Like that, each drove the other closer and closer to their peak of pleasure, and when the moment arrived when they could stand it no longer, they arrived there together. Megan had squeezed Stephanie’s head between her thighs, pulling her crotch into her tongue until bliss had finally washed over them.
Regaining a measure of clarity, Megan rolled Stephanie’s head away, hearing her take a big gasp of air.
“S-sorry.” Megan said, breathing as heavily as her companion.
“That was…” She looked for a word for a moment, wishing she could wipe Megan’s juices from her face.
“Fucking hot.” Megan said how she felt plainly.
“Unexpected!” She decided. “Now, if you would be so kind, could you push my foot over to the circle?” She tapped one of her feet impatiently. “As lovely as that was, I would very much like to be in one piece again.”
“Sure thing, but I’m going again first.” She placed Stephanie’s pelvis next to her head and walked into the circle.
“Hey!” Stephanie tried to wobble her crotch away from her face but only managed to flop her ass against the side of her head. “Wait, seriously? Your thing is so minor!”
“I realized that everyone already knows my thing is being naked. If I walk around with clothes on they’re gonna start prying into what my thing changed to, and once everyone is shouting my name at me from down the halls like you just did I’m done for!” She took a short breath to steel herself. “Wish me luck!”
Before Stephanie could attempt to dissuade her further, she tapped her foot three times.
No immediate physical changes seemed forthcoming, but Stephanie felt it hit her at the same time. Her heat had been cranked right back up as if she hadn’t just cum herself to exhaustion. Still inches from her face, she saw her pussy quiver. She could almost just reach her neck over and…
“God- What’s this one all about?” Megan had felt her arousal spike back up as well. She flipped her card around to read it. She let out a scoff, then read it outloud for Stephanie. “Life of the Party: Everyone within thirty feet of me have their base arousal increased significantly and their refractory periods removed.” She waved the card around. “Now THIS is the kind of thing a host needs!”
Stephanie wanted to shout at her to get her back to normal. Stephanie also wanted her to pick up her pelvis and get back to work. She was stuck there in a fog of horniness.
“Here, your turn!” Megan finally walked over and started placing each of Stephanie’s parts in the circle.
“Ah!” Stephanie could only make a wordless gasp as her hands grasped her breasts again, this time only pausing to smile at her and give them a quick squeeze before putting them with the rest of her.
Placing her head in the middle on top of her torso, she carefully put her feet sole-down against the floor and backed up. “Alright, fire away!”
Praying that her last chance at redemption wasn’t as humiliating as this, she tapped her foot against the sigil thrice.
Another disorienting whirlwind of sensation swirling vision later, Stephanie was standing again, fully assembled in the spell circle. Patting herself down to make sure everything was in the right place, now she stood there as naked as Megan. It was then that the generalized magical tingle that had swept over her started converging on her breasts. Why was it always her boobs?
The magical sensation making her squirm almost felt like Lin was starting to grow again somewhere, but instead of intensifying, it shifted. She felt an odd warping, like her nipples were being twisted but without the pain. As suddenly as it had started, it stopped.
“No way…” Megan stood, eyes transfixed. She took a step towards her. “You’re about to have a very interesting night.”
Stephanie looked down. “Oh my fucking god.” She rushed to cover her chest. “Okay, when you go to find some clothes, can you take me with you.” She couldn’t believe she was going to be stuck like this for the rest of the night.
“In a minute.” Megan said, not halting her approach. “We gotta test them out first.”
Chapter 10
Lin strode down the center of the halls, people parting to stare not only at her swaying chest, but the unbending confidence she seemed to exude. With this ring on her finger, she practically had a crown on her head. She had such great power over, what was to her at that moment, the most important thing in the world.
“Woah!” A girl got her friend's attention, pulling her away from another conversation. “Check those out! Where did she get a pair like that?” Lin overheard her say.
Her friend’s jaw dropped, seeing Lin’s rack made her attraction and jealousy fight. “Damn, I’d trade for those any day.” She said, not as quietly as she thought.
Lin shrugged and smiled, pointing at each of them as she swaggered past.
“Enjoy girls~.”
“Ohmygod!” The first girl’s bra snapped as her tits bounced out, pushing the cups away and into obsoleteness. The look on her face demonstrated the pleasure radiating from them.
“AH!” The second girl jumped back in shock, her boobs stretched the fabric of her dress violently as they ripped a horizontal seam across the front of it, bouncing much more than they ever had. Shey squeezed them with mirth, ensuring their realness. Her face shifted from shock to a huge grin. “Oh fuck yeah!” She jammed a fist into the air, cheering down the hall as Lin walked away.
“HAIL THE TITTY GODDESS!” She screamed, she and her friend both testing out the physics of their new sets.
Lin blew a kiss over her shoulder at them, sauntering onwards. This was going to be fun… She wondered if she could point at the same person twice… Would they randomly get bigger twice as often? Oh god, do they get that multiplying spark thing too? Everyone in a room multiplying each other exponentially would get pretty full fast, not to mention the non-stop orgasms.
“Oh shit, I’ve actually gotta test this stuff out…” She looked down at her hands, seeing a couple of girls in bikinis and soaking wet tracking water onto the carpet. “Well, with great power…” She smiled, stepping in front of their path. “Hey ladies! Free huge tits for whoever’s got directions to the pool.”
“H-hallway! Down that hallway! Then go left and then right!” The brown-haired girl on the left hurried out like she had just slammed the buzzer on a gameshow.
The other girls looked on, one scoffing and rolling her eyes, the other’s shoulders shrunk a little, wanting to answer first.
“Thanks gorgeous!” She poked her in the nose, pointing at her in the process. “Boop!”
The girl’s hair was blown back by the little gust of wind, and the pleasure that bloomed in her chest made her sway on the spot when her new breasts bounced eagerly into the world. They escaped her bikini, slipping beneath them to present her nipples to the air.
“Woah! Holy fuck!” She hefted them while her friends reacted.
The second girl crossed her arms. “Aww! You were too fast!”
“Damn! You just giving those out?” The third girl raised her eyebrow, a little turned on.
“Yes~. Boop boop!” She smiled, cutely pointing at each of them in turn.
“Hahh!” Her hair was swept back. The second girl hadn’t expected how good it would feel. Her boobs rocketed up the cup sizes until she couldn’t fit them in her grip anymore. Her bikini ripped, adjusting poorly.
“Fffuck! Hell yeah!” The third girl wasn’t as distracted by the pleasure, just enjoying watching them get bigger. She bounced up and down, letting her girls go wild. They had already grown right out of her top, and it now flailed helplessly over her tits like a decorative necklace, similar to the first girl’s new look. “Woooooooooo!”
They all erupted in a chorus of Woos as Lin walked away, her smile only deepening. She decided to offer this over her shoulder as she left, “Don’t be surprised if they get a little bigger! Don’t worry, they’ll settle out!” She chuckled, imagining what they’d look like at the end of the night.
Another round of extra loud Woos rang out behind her. She was starting to enjoy being heralded by cheers.
Following the girl’s directions, she headed out a pair of glass doors. Walking outside into the cool night air, the din of dozens of people cavorting both in a casual and sensual fashion filled her ears. There were two huge rectangular pools, with a lifeguard tower posted between the two on the opposite side.
Some people were playing games in the pool, plenty were making out or fucking in the water, and just as many were hanging around the beach chairs flaunting their bodies in their beachwear. Strangely enough, floating in the pool were a number of sex dolls, guys and girls alike. A few of them were being “used”, a few just floated atop the waves, and another was being kept aloft by a group treating it like a beachball.
Feeling the toll of the night’s festivities on her skin and seeing the magically clean water glimmering in the moonlight drove her to action. She had barely found a free patch of water before her feet had launched her towards it.
With a splash, her system was shocked by coolness rushing over her skin. For a few moments she let herself float there peacefully beneath the surface, before coming up and flipping her hair out of her face. She was probably a sight to see. She didn’t care, she was finally enjoying herself.
Feeling refreshed, she headed for the edge of the pool, but noticed something odd. Her clothes had changed again. A perfectly fitting sky blue bikini top had wrapped itself around her, covering and supporting her boobs. Beneath the water, she saw her bell-bottoms had completely dissolved away, leaving only the bikini bottoms to match the top.
“Convenient!” She marveled to herself, lifting herself out of the water. No wonder everyone here seemed to have swimwear. Now she realized why she hadn’t been told to bring any. Not like most of them weren’t topless anyway, with a few deciding to skinny dip for the duration of the night.
Bouncing in her new bikini, Lin found a bench that gave her a good view of both pools, off to the right of the Lifeguard tower. This was as good a place as any to do some experimenting!
There were a few important things she’d been wanting to test. The first one seemed like a game-changer if it worked. Not thinking to hard about the consequences if she was right, she held up her ringed finger and pointed at herself.
She braced for the burst of orgasmic pleasure and corresponding burst of growth. But none came.
She sighed. “Well, had to give it a shot. Guess I can’t give myself a perk I already have…”
“Hey! No running around the pool!” The lifeguard guy blew his whistle from atop his tall chair, pointing out a girl who’d taken a few quick steps. She just flipped him off and continued on her way, laughing. He pointed at a pair of girls horseplaying in the water. “You two! No dunking people’s heads under!”
“Whatever, dude!
“I’m the lifeguard! Listen to me! Ugh, my boss is gonna kill me!” He lamented, slouching back into his chair.
Poor guy, Lin thought in the background while she scoped out her first target. Her attention was brought to a girl with an exceptional ass approaching one of the pool’s diving boards. She walked out onto the board, a little nervous, giving a few tentative jumps.
She just had to time it right… The girl gave one small jump, then a medium one while clasping her palms together in front of her.
“Now!” Lin pointed towards her at the bottom of her final leap.
At the moment of maximum downward inertia, her subtle boobs suddenly swelled and blasted the knot off her bikini top, pulling her down and bouncing back upwards with a distracting amount of weight. That, and the rush of sensation that filled them completely threw off the trajectory of her jump.
“Whuahh!” Rather than a clean ark with her arms piercing the water’s surface, her limbs went into panic mode, flailing and grasping for any kind of undo. She crashed into the waves, making a considerable splash. A few people laughed. Many clapped and cheered.
She emerged from the water gasping for air, hands clinging to her bigger boobs, clearly very confused.
“Okay, now I just need- Perfect!” Lin saw a clock on a nearby wall, noting the time. “Wow, it’s already that late?” The clock read 1:16 AM.
“Okay, now we just keep an eye on her, and…” She looked around, needing to be fast with this next part. She picked out a few more girls in the gaggle that was still bouncing that poor sex doll up, trying to keep it in the air. “You, you, and… You!”
She pointed out the girls in turn, each gasping and reacting with surprise when their boobs suddenly exploded in size for seemingly no reason. Most people didn’t notice and continued their game with made-up rules, a few cheering on their sudden toplessness.
A girl a half-dozen chairs down was openly fingering herself with another hand kneading a breast as she watched a couple fucking by the edge of the pool.
Lin subtly pointed and looked away, trying to be inconspicuous.
“Oh! Fuck yes!” The girl must have been close, because the burst of pleasure that always came with her bust’s surge in size clearly sent her over the edge. Her already big tit’s growth spurt left them just a bit smaller than her head. Her lips formed an O of shock when her eyes fell upon them, but that may have just been left over from the O they formed while she came.
They had been pretty big already, and Lin had noticed that the bigger they were, the better they tended to feel when they grew. See? She was collecting data already!
On the other side of her, about as far away as the girl pleasuring herself, a girl had mounted a guy stretched out on a chair. Her perfect little tits bounced up and down as she moaned softly, bracing herself with a hand on his chest.
“I guess one more subject couldn’t hurt.” She giggled to herself quietly, feeling naughty as she pointed towards the girl.
Her passion redoubled, and she quickened her pace until she noticed the pull on her chest. Opening her eyes, they went as wide as the guy below her as they both took in her overflowing handfuls.
“What the-!? Ahh! Oh!” In her shock she had stopped to feel them, but their sudden growth had sparked something in the guy, and much to pleased to question what was going on, he grabbed her hips and started to thrust away beneath her even faster than she had been going. “Mmmhh! Ahhh! Fuck yes!”
Good! He was into boobs! And she seemed to be enjoying him enjoying them too much to care. That way she wouldn’t feel that bad about the next part. Lin leveled her finger at the girl again. Only because she was looking for it, she noticed the subtle gust of wind.
“YES!” She exploded back into action again as her breasts swelled right out of the guy's hands. “Whatever you’re doing, don’t fucking stop! Yes!” He matched her tempo with enthusiasm, not questioning or caring where her suddenly epic breasts had appeared from. Her screams attracted only a little attention from the other pool goers. Apparently this was normal enough here. Perfect.
She looked the other way again, checking on the masturbating girl. She was snoozing peacefully, one hand still over her crotch, her chest heaving in her too-tight bikini top as she breathed. Looking back over to the girl fucking the guy, she saw they were around the same size now. Guess she had been small enough that she needed two hits to catch up!
Giddy with her experiment underway, she leaned back, trying to ignore how wet she was, inside and out. She followed her “subjects” around the pool with her eyes, trying to keep them all in sight at once. “And now we wait…”
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Jennifer’s whole body tensed as she came for at least the tenth time. Honestly she had lost count. Every portion of her from the tits down was being tenderly massaged and groped by tentacles, including and especially her insides. The steady and persistent thrusting and stimulation from every angle had turned her lower half into a semi-numb well of pure pleasure, like she was soaking in it.
Her compatriot gasped, clearly having another climax of her own, but seemed a bit strained. She had already been there when Jennifer had arrived, and she hadn’t known how long she’d been here.
“I think- Ahh! I’m going to take- Ammnn~ Hah! Take a second!” She managed, slowly turning herself around so she could pull herself up. She fumbled for a moment, seemingly struggling from the pleasure of the tentacles persistence, but also seeming to not be able to pull herself up from the front. Trying from the side, she lifted herself back onto the tile. As the tentacles reached their maximum distance and pulled back into the pool, they revealed a tenderly swollen belly protruding from her stomach. She looked like she must have been 9 months pregnant!
“Oh- w-wow! You pretty far along?” Jennifer asked, noticing now that her boobs seemed a little bigger.
She was still catching her breath. “Well after about an hour in there I’d better be!” She looked down, seeming to admire the gravid belly. “Those things really work wonders, huh!”
Jennifer froze, looking down. She couldn’t see anything below her boobs amid the squirming masses. “Umm-” She backed herself from the edge, having to fight off another orgasm to dismiss a worry that had popped into her head. She pulled herself ass first, strangely heavier than normal, up and out onto the tile, then kicked herself a few feet away. The tentacles pulled away from her, slithering around the roundness of her belly, revealing it as they withdrew.
“Uhh, what the fuck?!” She kicked back a few more feet from the pool, but the mound that looked like she had a basketball in her uterus followed her the whole way. “What the fuck!?” She cried again, looking to the girl for answers.
“You’re not into this?” She said, both hands rubbing her stomach. “You said you read the signs!” She pointed to the signage posted near the front when you walked in.
“Uhhh-” She blanked, only having seen the nice bodies and pleasurable possibilities in those twisting tentacles when she first walked in.
She sighed, pointing to the pools in turn. “Blue for softcore, Purple for hardcore, Pink for pregnancy.”
“I’m ACTUALLY pregnant?!” She recoiled in horror, not able to take her eyes off how engorged her belly was. God it was heavy.
“What? No, you just might have some tentacle babies later.” She patted her belly. “Can’t wait for that beautiful moment. You certainly look the part though! Your boobs are looking awesome, by the way!”
For the first time noticing since they were now no longer encircled in tentacles, they were bigger! Even her nipples looked a bit darker and swollen.
“Hah! Wow! And I thought I’d never get even bigger tits tonight! Eat that, Lin and Steph!” She was distracted for a moment, lifting them up and dropping them a few times, so she didn’t notice the girl was offering her hand. “Oh! Thanks.” She assisted her in standing, which was wild now that she had at least another fifteen pounds around her midsection. She took a few careful steps, mostly feeling the strain in her back. “Great, another thing to have in common with Lin and Steph!” She thought, sarcastically.
“Well, I hope you have a good rest of your night.” She said, collecting her bottoms from where she had left them and slipping them on. She looked like a mess trying to bend over, not at all being able to keep her balance. Jennifer couldn’t help letting out a little laugh, drawing her an angry look. “Your clothes are right there, by the way! Go ahead, see how easy it is!”
They were right at her feet. She bent over, and realized she had at least half the range of downward movement that she used to. Lowering herself to the ground with her knees, they screamed out in protest with the extra weight. She picked up her pants and forced herself back into a standing position, giving out a loud breath. Now she just had to put them on.
The other girl watched on as she struggled for about two minutes to put her pants back on. Maneuvering this massive belly was nearly impossible, and in the end she couldn’t get all the buttons fastened around her waist and had to leave the top few undone.
She fought to catch her breath. “Ok, sorry for laughing. And you like this? This does it for you?” She asked incredulously, not quite understanding the kink.
Her hands returned sensually to her belly. “It’s so fucking hot. I’m huge! I’m at the peak of my womanhood! You are too by the way. You’d make such a hot mom.” She added at the end, a little embarrassed she had said that last part. “Anyway, have a great night, preggo sister!” She turned to leave.
“You too!” After a second of her walking away, Jennifer almost let the moment get away. “What’s your name?”
“Caroline!” She shouted back with a smile on her way out.
Jennifer looked down at her swollen belly, seeing it in a little bit of a new light. She rubbed her hands over it sensually for a tender moment.
She shook her head, noticing the dolphin staff lying there on the tile. She still had to get to the pool! Struggling to pick the staff back up with her gravidity, she headed for the exit with a hand supporting her lower back, almost having to waddle. “Tentacles, I said. It would be hot, I said.” She only got a few more steps before she sighed, having to admit it to herself. “Alright fuck, it was hot. Just didn’t plan for the kids!”
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
After another sweaty rendezvous in the closet, one which Stephanie had been thankful to actually be in one piece for this time, Megan had led her streaking through the halls at a brisk and jiggly run-walk towards what was acting as Megan’s room. She had promised some actual clothes would be there. Their march was cheered on by people left and right, Stephanie only giving a polite wave and keeping an arm held tight over her chest at all times.
Of course she was still being affected by Megan’s new aura, and it was fun to watch the faces of people just as they entered her range and suddenly ask themselves if it’s “hot in here”. Without any kind of recovery time for their ravenous bodies, it was a miracle the two of them had made it out of the closet at all.
Megan pulled open the door and ushered her inside. They both sighed with relief to be out of the reach of so many hungry eyes. Sharing a quick glance before looking back to the floor, it was clear their own eyes were still quite hungry as well. They tried to ignore it.
Megan tried to distract them. “Alright! So this is where I’ve been staying since I started hosting. Got a bunch of my clothes in this dresser if you want to find something that fits.” She gave Stephanie’s boobs a little glance. “Maybe something you can grow into?” Megan opened the doors of the dresser, revealing a collection of hangers with different outfits.
“Got any big ugly sweaters?” She sighed, eager to get her chest covered quickly. “It’ll be just like highschool!”
“Aww, poor thing. Early bloomer?”
“Late.” She rifled through the cute tops and dresses there’s no way would wrap around her tits, let alone last the night. She held up a few things to her torso, eliminating options until she found it. There, tucked in the back, was a pull-over gray hoodie so big and plain she couldn’t imagine Megan having ever worn it.
“Oh, I stole that from a boy I was seeing. Feel free to use it!”
“Thank god girls are such kleptos for guy’s sweaters.” She pulled it over, feeling her boobs bounce around with still quite a bit of room. It did smell a bit like men’s deodorant.
“Sleepover tax.” She said definitively, acknowledging it like it was a law of nature.
“Anything for bottoms?” She asked, snooping around and opening the topmost shelf beneath the open doors of the dresser. It was full to the brim with dildos, vibrators, hand-cuffs, and other various sex toys.
Megan quickly swept up from behind, closing that drawer forcefully and opening the one below it, giving her a selection of shorts and pants. “Yep.” She said, stone-faced. “Right here.”
“Thanks…” She couldn’t ignore the atmosphere. Everything about their body language said they were about to attack each other. She hovered there a moment, right behind Stephanie but neither of them touching.
Megan backed up, breathing hard. “Fuck, this is gonna be a tough one tonight.” She put a knuckle in her mouth, biting down. “How the hell am I gonna not fuck every guest?”
“Honestly, that sounds like a real goal worthy of a host.” Stephanie said, having decided on some shorts that you couldn’t even see under the hem of her hoodie, showing off her legs as if she wasn’t wearing bottoms anyway. “And if you show any of them a good of a time as you showed me, they won't forget their night any time soon.” She cast her a smirk.
“You’re so cute in that!” She threw the obligatory compliment.
“You don’t have to lie. I might as well be in a big gray smock.”
“Yeah but you make it a cute gray smock.”
She blushed. “Whatever. At least it covers these things.” She referenced the last change the closet had made, making Megan laugh a little and blush a little herself at the memory.
“Well, cover them up if you want, but I think if you just went topless anyway then you’d be the “life of the party”.
They paused, looking at each other. The natural endpoint of their task had come to an end, neither of them wanted to pull away from the other. Especially not so close to a bed that looked so comfortable.
“So…” Stephanie swung her arms a little, not wanting to assume anything but not wanting to ask anything outright.
“So…” Megan returned, returning her ambiguous tone.
“Guess we should be getting back to the party…” She leaned towards the door, but didn’t take a step.
“Yeah…” The tension hung in the air between them, as heavy as fog. They shared a glance.
Megan took a step towards her. “Unless…”
Stephanie was the one who closed the distance, grabbing Megan’s face with both hands and planted her lips and body against hers. She was met with a moan of relief and an exploring tongue as Megan wrapped her arms around her to lift up her ass. They were both elated to have each other to touch in that moment.
They rolled onto the bed that was extravagant as the mansion it was inside. The sounds of the party behind the door faded away as their focus collapsed into each other again.
Chapter 11
Lin’s experiments had yielded some much-needed data in the last thirty minutes. She had relaxed by the pool, and sure, maybe zapped a few more girls with bigger tiddies here and there that weren’t strictly for collecting data. But she had carefully kept track of the first set of girls she had given the curse of her party favor to.
It hadn’t been hard to watch for when they grew again. All she had to do was wait for the sudden gasp and the girl fussing with her chest. Lin knew at any moment she could turn the entire room into a similar spectacle, but she would just have to roll with that when it came.
So far, the girl who had wiped out on the diving board, the girl to her right who had been playing with herself, and one of the three girls playing in the pool had grown two more times, whereas two of the girls in the pool and the girl on her left who’d been riding her guy friend had only grown one more time. That last bit gave Lin the note that even though she’d zapped that one girl twice, she wouldn’t necessarily grow twice as many times.
And thankfully she hadn’t transferred any part of her firework-orgasm-titty-explosion that would probably cause a cascade to end the party in one giant jiggling pile of flesh within an hour.
“Are you KIDDING ME?! Stop throwing the chairs into the pool!” The lifeguard whistled, only getting the middle finger from the screaming, rowdy girls as they went for a fourth chair to sink into the deep end.
Before thoughts of bringing a little vigilante justice made it into Lin’s brain, she was distracted by a face in the crowd coming in from the house.
“Stephanie! Over here!” She shouted across the pools, waving her arms, jiggling wildy.
Stephanie’s face lit up when she finally found her friend, making her way over into her oversized gray hoodie. “There you are! Damn Lin! Some of these girls are HUGE!”
“You don’t say.” She said, failing to hide a smirk.
“Do you know where Jenn is?”
“Haven’t seen her.” Lin shrugged, “I figured she’d make her way down to the pool eventually. And hey! They’re doing a chicken tournament in a few minutes. We should TOTALLY play!”
Stephanie noted the abrupt change in attitude. She’d never known Lin to jump into a social situation so brazenly. Maybe the boobs had really given her some new confidence!
“Uhh, sure! Though I’m not sure I fit in with everyone’s multicolor bikinis.”
“Oh! Those are complimentary. Just gotta jump in the pool. Cozy hoodie by the way. Some boy give it to you?” She smiled knowingly.
“Uhh, Megan let me borrow it actually.” She wrapped her arms around it, warmly. Her face dropped a little, her eyes darting to her nipples. “Actually, maybe I’d better stay out of the water.”
Lin had that look on her face. She was about to take no for an answer. “What?! No! You’re playing! We’re playing! C’mon!” Lin got up from her lounging, grabbing Stephanie’s arm. “You’re the one who’s always dragging me out places. My turn! We’re having fun!”
“Wh- Let go! Okay okay!” Stephanie was reduced to laughter. “Alright!! Just let me take this off first.”
Stephanie shook off Lin’s arm, pulled down her shorts and placed them next to the chair Lin had been using. Then, incredibly carefully, she extracted herself from her hoodie, keeping an arm covering her nipples at all times. She put the bundled up hoodie beside her shorts and, wanting to get herself covered as quickly as possible, took the plunge.
The wave splashed against Lin’s knees as Stephanie hit the water, pulling back out with a stylish light-blue bikini top and bottom to contrast Lin’s red one.
“That’s more like it!” Lin pumped a fist, leaping into a cannonball after her friend and consuming her head with her splash, making them both come up for air laughing.
Pretty soon a girl was making an announcement through her cupped hands. “Okay! If you’re not too chicken for some chicken, get over here with your partners! We’ve already got too many people so we’re doing group eliminations. YES you have to keep the same partner the whole time. We’ve even got a prize for the winning team!”
They gave each other a look, the question occurring to them at the same time.
“Who exactly is riding who, here? Neither of us exactly have upper body strength.”
Lin needed her hands free if her plan was going to work. “I’ll be on top, trust me. All you gotta do is stay standing.”
“Well, yeah. That’s kind of the whole game.” She shrugged. “Fine. Just don’t suffocate me with your thunder thighs!”
Wading through the water, they had to push aside plenty of people-shaped pool toys to get to the other side.
Lines of girls with a few guys here and there took their positions on either side of the pool. Lin hopped up onto the ledge, and Stephanie dunked herself into the water to position herself. She felt Lin's thighs slide over her shoulders, wrapping her feet around her back. She struggled to pull herself above water.
“Heavier! Than I thought!” She gasped between the water and Lin’s ass.
“Just hang in there! We absolutely got this.” She scoped out their competition across the pool. She recognized the girl from earlier tonight, though she didn’t remember where. Still, it was hard to forget the four arms and four boobs combo. Apparently whatever magic governed giving out the bikinis had been creative enough to account for both pairs, having given her a dual-style red one that still held everything together.
“Oh how is this fair?” Stephanie blurted out as she saw their opponents.
“Everyone get ready! First to hit the water is out!” The girl who’d made the earlier announcement called from atop the shoulders of some guy.
“Just keep me above you for as long as you can.” Lin shouted down. The lower girl had pretty big boobs. That would help.
“Three! Two! One! Chaos!” Everyone began wading aggressively towards each other, like two armies in chest-high water.
“Go go go!” Lin cheered her friend on, clearly doing the hard work here. She posed her hands out ready to grapple with Goro’s girlfriend over here. She kept moving her hands, not really sure how she was going to cover all four of her hands.
Moments before their collision, as subtly as she could, Lin aimed a point at the bottom girl. Half a second later they grappled hands, and take a wild guess where that other pair of hands went.
Lin grunted seeing the girl’s smile as she squeezed her boobs to try and throw her off. She had to take advantage of the moment. This was it! Seeing the look on the lower girl’s face, she shoved with all her might, leaning all of her weight forwards. At the same time, the lower girl’s knees buckled together as her bikini slipped up over her tits, suddenly the wrong size for them.
“OH!” Half of a moan escaped her lips before her head dunked under the water as her boobs burgeoned beneath the waves. Her four-tittied friend followed soon after, causing her to relinquish her grasp on Lin’s pair.
“WOO!” Stephanie cheered, plunging under and letting Lin down before continuing her celebration. “Nice! She really got a handful, huh!”
“Some fucking handful!” The girl who had been holding up the other girl gasped, now holding up her bigger boobs. “It got me too! Girls all over the pool have had their tits blow up!”
“Probably has something to do with all the pool toys.” The four-boobed girl said.
“Wow, what incredibly lucky timing.” Stephanie said, sending Lin a glance and receiving a micro-smile back that was confirmation enough. This was her doing.
“Yeah, it’s been super weird!” Lin said, giving Stephanie an oscar-worth performance. Lin figured it would get suspicious if it was only happening during the rounds, right? Besides, four boobs? Come on! She had to know what this was going to look like. She carefully aimed her finger at their other opponent beneath the water. “I’ve been here for like a half hour, and every once and a while a girl will just-”
“AHH!” The four armed and breasted girl’s head rolled back as her bikini exploded off of them, strings and all. What was a manageable arrangement of handfuls across her chest had escalated to two juicy pairs that completely took over her torso. After settling into place, the top pair had no choice but to rest lightly against the bottom pair.
“Not you too!” Her partner cried.
“You didn’t say it felt like that!” She said, one of her four hands now covering up a boob.
“Well I guess it would feel twice as good for you.” Her friend shrugged, swimming back over to the side to watch the next round.
“If we stay, will it happen again? I’m staying in the pool!” She jiggled her boobs excitedly, following her friend. She submerged herself, instantly replacing her unique top, this one now yellow and holding up quite a bit more boob.
“I’m sure if you stick around they’ll get bigger again.” Lin offered, hoping she wasn’t hinting too much at her hidden role in the phenomenon.
Once they had gotten some distance, Stephanie grabbed Lin’s arm. “What the fuck was that?! You can do that now?”
Lin held up her hand, brandishing the ring. “I got it from the trading place!” She lowered her voice. “It gives whoever I point at the same thing I have! I’ve probably zapped at least half the girls out here by now. Oh, I forgot to ask! What did you end up getting from there with Jennifer?”
Their attention was pulled away. “Round two is about to start! Winners, get back to your places!”
“Uhh, tell you in a sec. Listen, you gotta be on the bottom this time. My legs can’t do that again so soon!”
“Fine, just keep your balance!” Lin dunked her head, swimming up under Stephanie’s legs and scooping her onto her shoulders.
“Hehehe! Nice!” From up there she couldn’t deny the double stack of chest on their side should be enough to distract anyone for an edge, but zapping them to the edge of an orgasm with a few more pounds of chest meat was plenty of an edge on its own.
Then they saw their opponent.
“Oh shit.” Lin’s face dropped a little. She hadn’t gotten to do this experiment yet.
The player supporting the other across from them was a guy. She had no idea if she even could give a guy boobs. It might completely blow her cover! She would just have to focus her efforts on the girl on his shoulders, a perky little thing that Lin recognized as one of the girls she zapped in the pool from the sidelines earlier. Her boobs were already a little too big for her frame. Her bikini top was tight, having not yet been replaced. Maybe she could seize the moment it flies off!
“Round two! Get ready!” The girl announced, this time from the sidelines as she had been knocked out. “Three! Two! One! Get at ‘em!”
“I don’t know, aim at his balls or something!” Stephanie said on approach, cracking her knuckles.
“I’m aiming for the girl! Get her when she’s off-balance!” She said, straining under Stephanie’s weight and trying to keep her balanced enough to free her hand.
Just before they collided, she pointed up at her from beneath the water, her face showing her that she’d landed her hit moments before her breasts did.
“Ahh!” She gasped, looking down.
Stephanie, taking vicious advantage of her moment of distraction, gave her a good, hard shove right as her breasts caught up with the wealth of warm sensation building up inside them. Their growth predictably untied the back of her bikini, its loose strings sailing through the air before she hit the water.
“OH-”*SPLASH*
She, too, didn’t have time to finish her moan before splashing noisily into the water.
Stephanie spread her arms out, letting herself slide backwards into the water. “That’s what I’m talking about.” She held up a high-five for Lin, which she slapped excitedly.
As people wrestled and splashed around them, their opponents rose back up from the surface. The guy was expressing concern for the girl, but she was just excitedly groping herself.
“Okay people! Only two more rounds!” The girl running the show called out. “On your marks for the semifinals!”
“I’ve got you this time!” Stephanie ducked under the water, lifting Lin up again. “You got a cooldown on those shenanigans of yours?”
“Not one that I know of.” She answered between her breasts and legs towards Stephanie’s head. With the back of her head pressed against her pussy, she couldn’t help but imagine for a moment what the front might feel like.
“Easy! Just hit the bottom girl and her legs should give out, right?” Stephanie grunted, struggling with Lin’s weight.
“On your marks, sluts!”
They were now down to four teams of two girls left. Across the pool their opponents saddled up, a petite girl perched atop a girl who was noticeably fit. You could even see her abs from under the waves. Lin hoped the element of surprise was enough to get her knees to buckle. She hadn’t had to shoot anyone twice yet.
“Three! Two! One! GO!”
Again the girls pressed through the water towards each other, ready to lock arms. The smaller girl on her friend’s shoulders locked eyes with Lin, the fire of competition in her eyes. A few feet lower, Stephanie barely held her composition against this girl’s intimidating stare.
Lin tried to wait until the last second, then pointing her finger-
“GOTCHA!” The girl had snatched her wrist out of the air, twisting it away. A girl on the sidelines gasps as her tits plump out of her swimwear. She had her! “Saw you pull that trick one too many times!” Her eyes bore into Lin as she pressed the attack, pushing her forwards as she wrangled her wrists. “It’s you, isn’t it! You’re making everyone bigger!”
“LIN!” Stephanie yelled concernedly, being forced backwards by their unyielding advance. The strong girl just smiled as she walked.
Shit! Lin pulled herself forward, trying to right herself, but she couldn’t get leverage. They were about to topple! She wrenched her arms inwards, pointing one finger up and one finger down.
For the first time the bottom girl’s face showed something besides smug assurance of victory, melting into temporary bliss. The girl Lin was facing off with had been practically flat, so the burst of pleasure had been minor. Her ride, however, already had double Ds.
“AHH!” A cry of pleasure burst from her mouth before it went underwater, her knees giving out under her friend’s weight as they pulled inwards.
“YEP! I’m that bitch!” Lin used their brief moment of surprise to whip her arms around, gripping the other girl’s hands and lurching forwards. With a swift push, she sent them both diving into the water. The petite girl only had time to launch her middle finger into the air as she covered her escaped breasts with her other arm.
They cheered, Lin jumping into the water and grabbing Stephanie in a jumping hug. “YES! That’s what I’m talking about! Ah~ Hey!” Lin felt something pinch her nipple.
Stephanie pulled away suddenly embarrassed. Both of her hands had been behind Lin’s back…
“Nice move there at the end!” She said quickly, trying to distract her.
“Yeah, well, we were caught.” She looked on as their most recent opponent was bringing their case to the judge.
“She did this! During the chicken! I call for a disqualification!” She gestured down at her boobs. The fact that she had any now was her entire case.
“It’s true. If you can’t tell hers got bigger, she got me too.” The fit girl stood beside her friend, now heaving around F cups which served as much stronger evidence.
The game organizer’s eyes narrowed at Lin.
“Uh oh. Fun’s over.” Stephanie grumbled under her breath.
“Hey you two! With the giant tits! You the one who’s making all these girl’s boobs grow?” She leveled the question loudly at her and Steph, dead serious. Every eye in the pool turned to her for a response.
Lin gulped. “Yeah!” She said with as much confidence as she could muster.
A tense moment passed. The judge held two thumbs up and jerked them towards herself. “Hit me! Make it a double!”
Lin shrugged, shooting a pair of finger guns right at her. For effect, she said “Bang!”
Girls all around gasped as most of them watched the phenomena they’d heard had been happening for the first time.
The judge, having been zapped twice at the same time, was experiencing a multiplicative effect on the waves of pleasure emanating from her chest. Her humble Cs blasted her top off in an instant once they swelled triple their size. Onlookers saw the orgasm on her face bloom like a shockwave after the growth had slammed through her. Her boob’s new weight took over as they bounced into place.
“God! Fuck!” She quivered on the spot, barely able to stay standing. Her hands explored nipples easily twice their old size. She looked around, seeing the crowd still awaiting her decision. She coughed, collecting herself. She gave two big thumbs up. “Fucking rad. Keep doing cool shit like that all night.”
Anger broke out on their opponent’s faces. “B-but she’s cheating!”
“Hey,” The judge pointed at the whining girl, looking at Lin. “You can hit her again if you want.” She bounced up and down a little, watching her tits bounce along. “It’s really hard to be mad with boobs this big. Maybe give her a double too.”
The girl’s jaw dropped at the injustice of it all.
Lin laughed heartily at how easily this had turned in her favor. “Can’t turn down that offer!”
Her eyebrows furrowed at Lin. “Don’t you fucking-”
Like a gunslinger, Lin had already brought up her finger guns and shot her a wink for good measure.
“OH!”
The judge had been right, the anger on her face vanished. The water took over carrying her weight as her thighs pulled together. Beneath the water, her boobs swelled to the size her friend’s had been before being zapped, then bulged out once more to catch up with her completely, giving them both massive melons. Her top had ripped off completely, but still being submerged in the magical waves, a bigger one shimmered into existence to cover her nipples. She could barely speak through her shock and the horny haze.
“Wha…” She squeezed them close against her chest, letting out a low moan. “Ohhh… Fuck…”
“HEY! Do me!” A girl from the sidelines cried out, pointing at herself with both arms.
“Me too!” One of the girls from a team they had already beaten waved a hand in the air, vying for attention. Her already swollen boobs shimmied with her waves.
“Shit, that was you who did my girl before? Yo! Do it again!”
More and more girls piled on, and suddenly the entire pool section of the mansion was shouting for her attention; a cacophony of girls desperate for huge titties. Girls already in the pool swam in closer in a frenzy of splashes, a few grabbing her shoulders to try and be the first to be picked.
“UH, LIN?” Stephanie called out nervously as a raucous crowd pushed her out of the way to get closer to Lin.
Silently, Lin held a finger in the air.
The girls grabbing onto her slowly fell away, the clamor fading into an eager silence, every girl hoping to be the next one picked.
“First of all!” She announced clearly, having the attention of everyone in the wing, “Let’s get a count. If you want me to zap you and give you bigger boobs, raise your hand. It will feel amazing.”
At least 80% of the crowd had excitedly thrust their hands into the air.
“Okay, thank you! Now for a disclaimer. If I already hit you! and your boobs got bigger! they will continue to get bigger at random intervals for the rest of the night! It only feels better each time. If you STILL want me to zap you, keep your hand raised.”
Maybe ten percent of the hands went down. One girl’s boobs in the crowd decided to demonstrate her point, gasping as her new double Ds transformed into Fs without being pointed at. A wave of murmurs circled through the crowd before hushing down again. Some hands went back up. Several more hands that hadn’t been raised before went up.
Stephanie looked up at her friend with newfound awe, controlling an entire crowd with just her pointer finger. She barely resisted raising her own hand.
“OKAY! I promise I will personally swell EACH and EVERY ONE of your titties! But we’ve got a final match to finish here!”
“Shit, guess that means we get first dibs!” A dark haired girl approached with her friend, her boobs a sight to see despite Lin not remembering hitting her yet. Her teammate was equally gorgeous, having curves one could see even through the choppy waters. She spoke up.
“I don’t know if I can keep you on my shoulders if I’m cumming my brains out. How about a little wager?”
Stephanie leaned in. “We’re listening…”
“Give us an even fight, no boob-growing during the match! And if you win,” She looked at her friend, shrugging, “We’ll let you give us boobs like yours!”
“Hey!” Her friend spoke up in defiance.
“That sounds an awful lot like what you’d want if you won.” Lin said.
“Maybe if you want to be walking around with a wheelbarrow the rest of the night.” She scoffed. “Besides, you seem to be the one who’s so into boobs.”
Lin could not deny it. She wanted to see what they would look like with swinging milkers as big as hers and Steph’s. “Alright. Deal. We won’t make you grow during the match! EVERYBODY MAKE WAY!” Lin turned to get to the other end of the pool, Stephanie following. The gaggle of girls dispersed into a hallway, with a team on either side.
“Do you have a plan?” Stephanie asked desperately.
“Uhh, not so much!” She was glad no one could see her sweating through all the water. “But we have to win!” She hadn’t made another girl that big yet, at least not counting Stephanie by proxy. She couldn’t stop picturing it, not to mention the crowd of adoring fans she got to address afterwards.
Stephanie could see she was clearly blinded by glory. She had to think fast. “You gotta be on the bottom, girl. My legs are shot after those other games.”
“Alright. Here, use the ledge.” She leaned down into the water, and once Stephanie sat down, she popped up between her legs. Facing in. She pushed her crotch right into her face, having been ready to mount, but leapt back in surprise.
“Lin!”
“Oh! Accident! Sorry!” She spun around. It had not been an accident.
She felt Stephanie’s weight fall onto her shoulders, her thighs wrapping around her head.
As Stephanie stared down their opponents, the dark-haired girl taking the top position, she had an idea. “Lin! Right before we connect, zap me!”
“What? Steph we’re trying to win! And you know it doesn’t take. You just go back to-”
“Just trust me!” Stephanie hated her own plan, the idea filling her to the brim with embarrassment. But she didn’t have anything else!
Hearing her own words thrown back at her, Lin relented. “Okay okay! You got this. Try not to squeeze my head too hard!”
“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! THE FINAL BOUT! TO DECIDE WHO! IS! QUEEN! CHICKEEEEEEN!” Taking on a wrestling announcer’s voice, the coordinator riled up the crowd, erupting into cheers. The girls that lined their arena screamed and clapped.
Carefully, Stephanie loosened the knot on her top, which was already barely holding onto her decency, if her size hadn’t already thrown that out the window.
Lin stared down the other carrier, while Stephanie stared down the other jockey.
“On your marks! Get set! CHICKEN!” The organizer pulled her hand down like a flag.
Striding towards them, she got her hand in position. Ten feet, five… NOW! She pointed up at Stephanie before holding onto her legs again, grabbing them tight.
The other girls nearly ricocheted off their tits as they collided, but as Stephanie’s and the other girl’s hands meshed, her face couldn’t hide what was going on.
“AHh!” For just a moment, her breasts swelled wildly before her curse returned them to Lin’s size again. Lin felt her thighs press hard against her ears, deafening her to the crowd’s cheers. Her loosened top flew off, landing on the lower girl’s head, one of the cups falling over an eye.
“What the fuck?! AHH!” The top girl shouted as Stephanie’s tits came into view. On each one of Stephanie’s breasts, instead of nipples, a voluptuous pair of lips twice the size of a normal mouth smiled with glee before opening wide, revealing no teeth, but a warm and wet interior. Stephanie shoved her chest forwards, her lower mouths latching onto the other girl’s boobs through the fabric of her top. Stephanie’s pair and their mouths were so big they engulfed both cups with ease.
“AHH! STOP!” Caught off guard with her nipples about to be sucked off her chest, she couldn’t focus on Stephanie. They struggled for a few moments with all their tits mashed into each other, Lin and her opponent sharing a concerned look for what was going on just above their heads.
Twisting her arms, Stephanie wrenched the poor girl to the left, sending her into the water with a splash.
The crowd exploded into cheers, all swarming in on Lin and Stephanie. Girls from all around clamored to join in the celebration, even just to lay a hand on the victor.
Overwhelmed, Lin was knocked off of Stephanie and sent splashing beneath the waves. She dived deeper into the water, taking relief in the dampening of the noise above.
Then she felt it. It seemed the crowd was going to get what they wanted. Her top pulled tightly against her back as her breasts, bobbing around weightlessly in the water, began to accumulate a breathtaking sensation. As she was underwater, this was problematic. A gasp escaped her as a bubble when her breasts swelled yet again, pulsing the intoxicating waves of pleasure across her body. A pink glow filled the pool as a glimmer of light began to shine from inside her chest.
This was it. She haphazardly swam to the surface as the sensation filled her breasts to the brim. It was too much! She breached the surface, whipping her hair back and pushing her chest out, gasping for air as her tits exploded into a firework of pink sparks, more than had ever come from her before. The strange sensation of cumming from inside her breasts nearly sent her beneath the waterline again, and only as a side effect her hips began to buck, her pussy starting to cum alongside them moments later.
Dozens of the sparkling stars slammed into the girls closest to her, all triggering a similar event in their chests. Intent on their targets, dozens more zipped out across the field of girls, seeking their mark and striking it true. The lights dove straight in, wasting no time and filling every breast in the wing to the brim with excruciatingly depraved sensations.
Gasps and shouts of surprise rippled out from the explosion, descending quickly into moans and cries of pleasure. Lin looked around, seeing Stephanie a few girls away, also cumming her brains out as her breasts swelled again, this time retaining their size as they grew alongside Lin’s.
Girls looked down at their quickly growing breasts with mixed responses. Some cheered with joy as they massaged them, relishing their new size. Others were not so pleased. The four guys scattered throughout the crowd could only watch on with full-blooded erections as every girl around them reacted to the waves of pleasure.
Trying to seize the moment, Lin swam through a gaggle of girls grabbing their goods to grab Stephanie by the arm. As gloriously huge as their breasts were now it was getting difficult to maneuver them.
When Lin noticed their opponents wrestling with their new size, she figured she could kill two birds with one stone and turn their bet into her distraction. She knew the crowd would be looking for her once they snap out of it, so she would give them something else to look at!
Wondering how many “points” would equal out to her new current size, she pointed, and started darting her finger rapid-fire between her two opponents.
“AHh! What the- AHHH! GOD!” Already having been distracted by her boobs being just a little bigger, she cried out when an even stronger wave of pleasure hit her and suddenly doubled their size again. Then another, then another, her top snapping off of her as her breasts heaved bigger and bigger still. In hot confusion she turned to her friend for answers.
“FUCK YES! AHh! Hnnnn!”
Her friend was kneading her own gigantic breasts, clearly cumming even harder than she was.
Lin smiled as their enormous tits and impassioned cries made a huge scene, allowing her and Stephanie to slip away.
“Come on!” She pulled at her arm, getting her attention, then pointing to the other end of the pool. Stephanie attempted to ignore her afterglow and follow Lin as she held her breath, dunking herself under and swimming beneath all the chaos.
Weaving just beneath the swimmers legs, they arrived at the wall and pulled themselves up, dashing off to the side. They went mostly unnoticed.
Except by Jennifer, who had just arrived to the pool section of the mansion and was wondering why everyone looked like they were having such a good time with their boobs. Then she sees her friends crouching over as they try to slink away from the scene.
“Lin! Steph!” She whisper-shouted, managing to get Lin’s attention. Then Lin’s boobs got her attention, quickly followed by Stephanie’s. “Oh my god you guys! When did you get so huge?”
“When did you get so pregnant!?” Stephanie whisper-shouted back.
Lin looked over at Stephanie. “When did you get Lip-Nipples!?”
“You what!?” Jennifer looked back to Stephanie, grabbing the middle string between the most recent top the pool had conjured for her and yanking upwards. The giant hungry lips flashed Jennifer a smile for the moment they were uncovered before Stephanie angrily yanked her top back down. It had been long enough.
As her cheeks turned red she angrily asked, “Whatever! What the hell is that thing?” She gestured to the staff in her other hand.
“Hey! You there!” They heard a guy's voice and noticed the lifeguard waving them down. “Hold on a second!”
They looked at each other.
“Fantastic, what now?” Lin sighed. But he looked right past her, towards Jennifer.
“Where did you get that?” He pointed at the rod in her hand. “Return that immediately! These people have been stuck as pool toys for hours!” He waved her arm across the pools.
“Wait, you mean-” Stephanie looked around in horror, realizing the nature of all the strangely personalized blow-up dolls.
“Oh, when you put it like that.” Jennifer held out the rod, and just as he reached out for it, she pulled it back. “What’s in it for us?”
“Jen! Give him the damn stick!” Stephanie smacked her on the shoulder, wobbling a great deal unintentionally.
A group of upset-looking girls had stomped their way towards them, tits all bouncing with the force of their footfalls. Lin recognized a few as some of her intentional targets, but the rest were probably just as upset about the “firework show”.
“Aww fuck.” Lin’s shoulders fell.
The first girl pushed the lifeguard out of the way, demanding Lin’s attention, to which he let out a weak “Heeey!”
“Uhh, excuse us, but some of us didn’t plan on walking around with turbo-jugs for the rest of the evening!” One of them shouted as they got within earshot. “My boyfriend is one of those “flat is justice” guys! How am I supposed to explain this to him!?” Another shouted with dismay. “You completely destroyed my top!” More than one chimed in with similar comments, filling Lin with anxiety.
“We should get out of here.” Stephanie said, grabbing Lin’s wrists.
“You ain’t going nowhere!” The lead girl shouted as several girls began removing their shoes and earrings, preparing for battle.
They began backing up, the mob driving the three of them away from the pool.
“Ladies! Surely we can talk about this!” Lin offered weakly, and when their aggression didn’t relent, she tried switching to threats. “Who wants to be even bigger, HUH? WHO WANTS TO GO HOME CARRYING THEIR TITS IN A WHEELBARROW!?” She screamed wildly, holding a finger threateningly to the sky.
The mob hesitated for a moment, but knew they were empty threats. Their approach continued, backing them against a tile wall. She couldn’t possibly point at them all before she was overwhelmed.
The wild bitches had gone into a frenzy. Jennifer knew there was no resorting to reason until after somebody's hair got torn out. She had to use the nuclear option.
Jennifer leapt in front of Lin, brandishing the golden dolphin towards the sky. “THEY’RE COMING RIGHT FOR US!” She shouted loudly so the law was on their side, then swept the rod over the angry crowd.
In a woosh of magic, angry clamoring transformed into shocked cries and flesh began transforming into rubber. The assault was halted as the opposition slowly inflated, their joints stiffened into fixed positions as their weight quickly left them, causing them to fall lightly to the ground. The sounds of squeaking rubber and inflating air resonated around them. Their faces quickly became flat, painted-on visages of their original, with their mouths forced into a permanent O with exactly one clear purpose. Most of their clothes, now ill-fitting on their balloon-bodies, either stretched awkwardly across their rubbery forms or slipped down their legs, leaving their plastic skin exposed.
The dozen or so angry girls now lay on the ground as a colorful new set of pool toys.
Lin’s eyes stood open in shock. “How long have you had that!?”
“Talk later!” Jennifer said, pointing at the now very angry lifeguard stomping towards them. In a panic, she waved the rod in the air in front of him like a dog with a bone, and proceeded to toss it into the deep end.
Dismayed, his eyes followed it through the air as it landed in the water with a splash and sank down to the bottom. “Oh come on! Really!?” He cried in defeat and turned back, but the three of them had already disappeared.
Rounding the corner as they exited the pool area, they tried to catch their breath, then slowly broke into laughter. They’d completely gotten away!
“You guys, wait!”
They all spun around with vicious intent, scaring her.
It was the girl who had organized the chicken event. “WOAH! Sorry! I just wanted to say thanks for the games! You won fair and square!” She palmed something off into Lin’s hand. “Now you should probably get out of here!” She looked back at the “crowd” of newly minted pool toys.
“We owe you one!” She called back as the three of them scurried off, the small object pressed tightly into Lin’s fist as she half-jogged as fast as their obscenely bouncing chests allowed them. Stephanie of course was having similar wobbling trouble, and Jennifer was discovering that with her belly she was no longer made for speed either.
Chapter 12
The trio made their way down hallways, large rooms, small rooms, a spiral staircase and two more hallways before turning abruptly into an unoccupied bedroom to hide from the mob and catch their breath. Well, almost unoccupied.
Hanging from the ceiling by black straps wrapped around her thighs with her legs forced apart, a girl smiled sheepishly at them. She was completely nude save the straps that supported her, her breasts framed by knots in the straps. Honestly she looked quite comfortable.
“Oh! Hey there. Sorry, We’ll just-” Stephanie reversed course, about to close the door, but the girl’s enthusiastic response drew her back in.
“Oh hey! No, it’s fine! Come on in! I’m just hanging out. Hah!” Her face dropped a little. “But no, the guy who tied me up walked out maybe a half-hour ago? Not sure.” She shrugged, well, as much as she could.
“Oh! Uh, okay! Do you want us to like, help you down? Or-”
“Oh god no! I’m sure he’ll be back later. Don’t mind me! Just act like I’m not even here! It kinda adds to the whole thing.” She giggled.
“Okayyy…” Lin nodded.
Taking that in, the girls turned back towards each other.
“Okay, y’all first. What the hell did I miss?” Jennifer started.
“The usual, my tits exploded and summoned an angry mob.” Lin rolled her neck around. Her back and shoulders were starting to tense up.
“I mean before that!” Jennifer rolled her eyes. “I finally went and found the tentacle pools and, well, it was a good time! But I kinda-” She laid a hand atop her swollen belly, “I may have gotten into the wrong one. Then I uhh, got lost looking for you guys! And eventually wandered into the chaos at the pool. OKAY? NOW YOU!” She asserted, a little out of breath.
“That didn’t explain why your boobs have mouths.” Stephanie grumbled under her breath.
“Chill! Okay!” Lin placated her with their story. “We got out of the trading place with this absolute treasure.” She held up her hand to show off the ring. “OH! And we just won something…” Lin unfurled her hand, having been clenching their prize tightly through all the excitement.
They all looked down at the object in her palm.
It seemed to be a necklace with a diamond-shaped black stone.
“Well, who wants to be the guinea pig?” Lin asked. They all shared looks, then cast their eyes towards their captive audience.
“Whatcha got there?” She asked in a chipper tone as their attention turned to her.
Lin shrugged, walking over to her and holding up the necklace. “Just something we found! Mind testing it out for us? Great, you’re the best!” Without waiting for a response, she reached through the restraints and layed it over her head, then quickly jumped back like she might explode.
A tense moment passed, but the girl just let out a laugh.
“Anything happen?” Jennifer asked more towards Lin than the girl.
She answered for herself. “There’s a bunch of words over your heads.” Her eyes were caught on something above Lin’s head they couldn’t see. She giggled. “Wow, you’re really into titties, huh?”
“Damn straight!” Lin nodded, snatching the necklace back up. She leaned in close so that only she could hear. “Thank you! I’m gonna ask you a question in a minute, hang tight.” she tapped her on the shoulder, causing her to begin swinging slightly, then returned to her friends.
“Okay! Seems like we have a minorly useful fetish-detection necklace!” Lin slid it over head, pulling her hair up through it. Right over Stephanie’s head, easily legible light-blue text read:
“Being dominated, being fucked from behind, Huge breasts.”
She chuckled to herself and nodded slightly, half-expecting that. Then she turned to Jennifer:
“Sucking dick, worshiping dick, deepthroating, huge insertions, double penetration.”
Lin coughed. “Uhh, yeah. I could see this being… Interesting.”
“Well, what does the ring do?” Jennifer asked, not having gotten an explanation.
She looked over at their suspended friend. “Hey! Here’s that question! You want bigger tits?”
“Uhh, I guess I’ve thought about it a couple of times-” She shyly replied.
“Great! Enjoy.” Lin nonchalantly pointed over Stephanie’s shoulder at the girl, making her gasp and writhe against her restraints. The trio’s eyes locked on her breasts as they bounced with more and more mass, swelling into straps until they concealed the part wrapping under her breast with their size.
“Wh- Fff! Hah! Hnnn!” She tensed as her new boobs bounced against her ribs, radiating hotness that made the rest of her feel like she was melting. Lin watched on with a grin at her usual handiwork while Jennifer’s jaw dropped open.
The girl breathed heavily, her new breasts rising and falling with her breaths, the memory of the jolt of pleasure they had just shot through her still fresh on her mind.
“No fuckin’ way.” Jennifer said, stunned. “A ring that gives anyone bigger tits?”
“Sort of.” Lin said. “It gives whoever you point at the same party favor you have.”
“Wait… That’s how it works!? And since yours is to have huge growing tits…” Stephanie said, also learning this for the first time. “Wait, do you know what this means? This is huge!”
Jennifer was putting the pieces together with Stephanie that had never popped into Lin’s mind. She had been too satisfied just to give girls boobs.
“We just have to go around the party finding all the best abilities. You could be a superhero!” Jennifer exclaimed.
“Yeah, or some kind of sex-god.” Lin scoffed.
“Exactly!” Stephanie and Jennifer had the same spark glowing in her eyes. This was their new project. “Admit it, with your figure now you’re already halfway there.”
“You guys can daydream all you want! Just let me know if you actually find someone who’s got something worth cursing myself with, alright?” She would at least humor them until they calmed down a little.
“Lin for sex-god.” Jennifer joked, “I mean you already gave you and Steph double jumbos, why not go all the way?”
“Hey, no I did not! I can’t even use it on myself. They just keep growing on their own, and Steph is still stuck at whatever size I am. See?”
“Don’t you dare-” Stephanie jerked back, but wasn’t faster than Lin’s pointer finger. Immediately she felt it in her tits, and with the pleasure multiplied by their mass, the waves came on hard and strong. “Oh fuck yOUUu” Her last word got very high pitched as her weakened, causing her to sway on the spot. As the intensity inside them peaked, their growth exploded, showing Stephanie and Lin a shadow of what could be before they shrank right back down to Lin’s size. In essence, all Lin had done was mess up Stephanie’s top a little and make her cream her pants. Having that kind of power was starting to titillate Lin to no end.
“Hah! Right, I forgot. Maybe you could show me again?” Jennifer joked, watching Stephanie throw her arms up in defense.
“How about you Jen? Bimbo tits starting to feel small next to us yet?” Lin threatened. “I could certainly show you again.”
“You- You could show me again!” The hanging girl offered, desperate for another hit of pleasure however heavier her tits may get.
Lin chuckled, sending her another dose and watching as a sudden gush of juices spurt from between her legs as those handfuls surpassed the ability to be held by one hand alone. “Ah! Thank- AH!”
Jennifer looked down at her chest, already having been granted the “big” boobs she had always dreamed of having. Of course, standing next to her friends they seemed miniscule, but she wasn’t sure she wanted to be creaming her panties growing all night either.
“I don’t know, not right now. Maybe later, who knows.” She said vaguely, trying to drop the topic.
“Wait, so we could be giving our powers to each other! Jennifer, what is it you still have? Unless anyone also wants lips instead of nipples.” Stephanie offered sarcastically.
“Hard pass.” Jennifer deadpanned. “And I’m not sure what zapping you with my thing would even do, since I had “swap parts with a random dude” and then we got that reversed. You’d probably grow some random guy’s cock and he’d have a great time with your pussy. Hey, how did you swap your power, anyway”
Stephanie lit up. “Oh yeah! Follow me!” She took off out of the room. It wasn’t that far from here, just two hallways over!
Lin and Jennifer shrugged at each other, then took off after her, waving a fond farewell to their hanging friend, politely closing the door behind them. A second later, Lin opened the door, pointed at the suspended girl one last time, and dashed away, hearing her moans from behind the closed door as she swelled past any average girl’s size. She smiled lecherously.
After a quick jaunt, Stephanie led them into the broom closet. “Here it is!”
“You know of all the freaky places we thought you were going to bring us to-” Jennifer started, but Stephanie was too excited.
With Lin and Stephanie both having boobs bigger than watermelons crammed in there, there was practically nowhere to stand without squishing up against something.
“No, this is perfect! Here, close the door.” She squeezed around behind them, closing the door and turning on the light, one bulb hanging from the ceiling. Squeezing right back around them, she pointed to the etchings on the floor.
“Someone showed me this! If you stand in the circle and tap your foot three times, you switch your thing for another random one! You can only use it three times, though.”
“What the hell? This is PERFECT!” Jennifer jumped at the chance for something other than “you have some guy’s cock” hanging around her neck all night. “Steph, I could kiss you! Alright! I’m going in first! Lin, maybe you can hop in after if you don’t actually want to be swelling all night. I mean, you guys are already pretty big… Not to mention the whole… *BOOM* thing.” She mimicked an explosion. “Plus, I’d like to see if we can maybe undo this whole “misunderstanding”. She gestured at her massively distended stomach, which she was sure had gotten heavier since she left the tentacle room.
Lin had to give that one some thought as Jennifer excitedly stepped into the circle. The thought of her beautiful, glorious boobs not growing anymore? It was injustice of the highest degree. Still, the possibility of more angry mobs lay in her future, and she certainly wasn’t looking forward to those.
“You sure, Jen? I mean, you finally got your coochie back. It might just give you a bigger cock than last time.” Lin leveled at her.
“Pfft! Yeah maybe. What’s the worst that could happen?” Jennifer laughed off the warning. “And besides, if I get something good, you can hand over the ring for a sec and I’ll share! The benefits outweigh the risks. Now here goes nothing!” Jennifer tapped her foot thrice.
The sigil on the ground glowed faintly, but nothing seemed to happen. Much to her chagrin, her stomach stayed the same size, gurgling slightly as its contents wriggled.
“Guess that’s not going away soon.” She huffed at her belly while picking up the card on her neck, turning it around to read it.
“Truth Teller: I occasionally spout inner thoughts.” She said out loud, mildly amused.
“Huh, that’s not too bad.” She held it up for Lin and Stephanie to see. “God you two are a SNACK smushed together like that.”
Lin and Stephanie giggled as Jennifer’s face went red as her eyebrows went up. “Oh, that’s more immediate than I expected.”
“Hold on, I gotta take this opportunity.” Lin asked directly. “DO YOU WANT ME to make your boobs bigger?” She had watched her friend play around with the idea all night, and while she’s still bigger than when she walked in, she wanted an end to her flip flopping.
“It doesn’t force me to tell the truth dummy.” Stephanie scoffed, her eyes again darting to their chests and triggering a subconscious thought. “I’m so fucking jealous of you guys and it would be so hot but I’m afraid of getting that big.” She stomped her foot in frustration. “DAMN it.”
“Okay! Thank you!” Lin sighed, finally happy to have a direct answer. She lightened up. “That’s fine! Just let me know when you’re ready, okay?”
“Y-yeah. Okay thanks.” Jennifer shyly responded, afraid to open her mouth. “Anyway, I’m going to swap this out before you guys find out how much I hate you.” She joked. As she tapped her foot on the sigil, her mouth went at it again. “You two should definitely fuck already and let me watch though.”
“Haha!” Stephanie and Lin folded over laughing, jiggling against each other.
Again the sigil glowed, but nothing physical happened to her body.
“Yeah, ha ha!” Jennifer mocked them, her face fully red now, but she sighed with relief that she wouldn’t be vomiting her innermost secrets anymore. She turned over the card around her neck again.
At first she was a bit taken aback, but then a sinister smile spread across her face.
Recovering their breath from their laughter, they looked up to find the maliciousness flickering in her eyes.
“Uhh, Jen? Whadja get?”
“Show is so much more fun than tell, isn’t it? Hey, how does sucking on a nice juicy cock sound?”
They were both taken aback at the sudden question. “What are you-” Lin asked, but her mind’s eye snagged on the mental image, amplifying it and multiplying it. How did that sound? Could she imagine it? A huge, thick cock, swaying right in front of her face. She could imagine the smell, the heat radiating against her cheek. First, she would tease it with her tongue, up and down and savoring the drops of precum before finally wrapping her lips around the head and going all in. Up and down, up and down, bobbing her head and forcing the thick, juicy cock into the back of her throat.
Jennifer was trying her best to laugh quietly, not wanting to break either of them out of their daydream. She had to keep herself on guard against her own thoughts, too, as a lot of tonight she’d been learning just how easily it was to fall into a similar state. She leaned forwards, taking Lin’s hand and slipping the ring right off her finger as she snapped out of it.
“Hey! The fuck was that!?” Lin said, her mind still being assaulted by the million ways her tongue could please a cock. God, she was so fucking wet.
“Ha- Hmm?” Stephanie’s eyes had been half-lidded, and she had almost started to drool.
Lin was confused, wanting to go back to her daydream, when her gaze drifted onto the words still floating over Jennifer’s head:
“Sucking dick, worshiping dick, deepthroating, huge insertions, double penetration.”
Just from reading it, Lin’s mind got sidetracked by the idea of getting fucked in both holes and found it to be just as intoxicating as the blowjob fantasy. That had to be it!
“You gave us all your kinks??” She barely had time to react.
“Haha, relax! This is gonna be great! You’ll be the life of the party!” She slipped on the ring, pointing it right at Lin. She flinched, shielding herself with her arms, but nothing seemed to happen. Nonchalantly, she slid it right back off and handed it back to a stunned Lin.
Lin took it, but suddenly Jennifer got a look on her face. Her eyes were locked on Lin’s chest. “What did you-” She looked down, seeing “only” her gargantuan rack, and looked back. Then she recognized that look. She must have had that same look right after she’d been hypnotized and saw boobs again for the first time. The hunger. The reorienting of your thoughts as the thing that’s been in front of you all this time takes on a beautiful new light.
Jennifer, of course, knew this would affect her, and yet did it anyway because of course “she could just ignore it”. That flippant thought may have been a grave error. A few moments ago, she didn’t really care that she was standing in a very small room with two girls that had some of the biggest breasts she’d ever seen in her life. Now their mere presence asserted themselves in reality and in her mind as the main event. She could barely think of anything else.
Lin looked to Stephanie, who had a similar stare, though fixed on her own chest. “Jen…” She gingerly hefted her huge pair, and sighed as if she’d never been truly groped before. “What- What did you do?”
As much as Jennifer wanted to watch Stephanie and Lin, her attention was drawn downwards, giving her another shock. She quivered with suspense as she brought her hands up to squeeze her chest. “OOohhh…” Her head rolled back. Their softness, their weight. She’d been carrying these around most of the night!? She’d been so ungrateful!
“Fuck, Lin!” Laughing half in sheer amazement and half to cover how horny she was just standing there holding her boobs, Jennifer asked, “You just walk around like this!?”
“We knew you liked boobs, Lin, but-” Stephanie was locked in, groping as much weight as she could get into her arms in big, heaving circles. “Oh fuck!” She punctuated, letting them drop and nearly bringing her quivering to the ground. She couldn’t resist. Bringing them back up as far as she could, she shoved her face deep into her own cleavage, making a muffled moan.
Jennifer would have been watching that pussy-melting display, but she had a pair of her own sinking into her fingers. Seeing her own nipples jutting out like that… She craned her neck forwards, lifting up her left breast and sticking out her tongue. They were just barely too small still, only the very tip of her tongue brushing the top of her areola. They were so tantalizingly close!
She dropped her boobs in a frustrated huff. “Fuck!” Then noticed Lin was watching them both with sheer amusement. “What’s so funny!?”
“Well firstly, you thought it was funny to shove cocks in our brains two seconds ago. Secondly-” She gave her chest a shimmy and watched Jennifer’s eyes fall unfailingly into them. “It’s just fun to see you finally appreciating the titty team!”
“Appreciate! Sure, that’s the word.” Stephanie said almost angrily, emerging from her tits with a slight sheen of sweat on her face. Even letting them fall again, they remained a constant erotic pull on her attention, always within arm’s reach at a moment’s notice. She just wanted to pick them back up and dive right back in again! It was like standing near Megan! “I really can’t believe this. Ugh, even Jenn, too!” She sighed with a combination of disappointment and lust as the finer aspects of Jennifer’s boobs glowed with alure as well. “And Lin, I can barely LOOK at you without-”
“Well, thank Jennifer for that because it’s not going away soon. I’d say you get used to it, but then they can always get bigger.” Lin pushed Jennifer back towards the circle. “Now go for try number three! You’ll still have boobs afterwards. Probably. And I don’t like how much I’m enjoying these deepthroating daydreams! ”
Lin had planted a new fear in her head. Jennifer gasped as she looked down in horror. “What if it gets rid of my boobs!?” She’d only just started to really appreciate them!
“Yeah, and what if it makes them bigger?” Lin countered to encourage her.
“Go for it! I want to see what you end up with. And then it’s LIN’S turn!” Stephanie added with enthusiasm.
With renewed hope for her final chance shining in her eyes, Jennifer tapped her foot on the sigil.
For her third and final chance at a fantastic physical transformation…! Nothing happened.
“Aww man.” She was genuinely a little disappointed. It’s not like she’d seen like a centaur or a snakewoman around yet, that might have been cool. She looked down at her card. A bead of sweat formed on her forehead. “Oh fuck. I mean, what does that even mean?”
“Show us!” Stephanie asked, and at that Jennifer’s hand jerked outwards, facing her card towards them, making Jennifer’s face drop.
Lin read it carefully. “Suggestion Box: My body takes requests! But only the good ones!”
“Oh shit, that’s a bad one.” Stephanie’s voice was tinged with mischief.
Suggestion fulfilled, Jennifer regained control of her arm. She held it against her chest, bracing for whatever this meant. She looked down, now addressing “her body”. “Can we please get off on the right foot and do something about this please?” She slapped both hands against her belly that still made her look several months pregnant.
Stephanie piped up. “Uhh, yeah! You never actually told us how that-”
“UHAHH!” Jennifer suddenly clutched at her belly, her hips shifting suddenly.
Lin and Stephanie exchanged looks of concern. They couldn’t tell if anything had happened, but she still looked about six months pregnant.
“Ugh!” She grunted, taking a staggering step as her belly swelled.
Seven months pregnant.
“Careful what you wish for…” Stephnie unhelpfully tossed out.
“I wanted my abs back! How is this what I- AHhh!”
Eight months.
“Now would be a really good time to tell us who the dad is, Jenn!” Lin’s voice was twinged with worry at what would happen to a baby born in this place.
“Ahh, it wasn’t- AHH!” Nine months. “I- So funny story about that.” She clutched at her belly, barely keeping herself standing with how weak her knees were getting. There wasn’t any pain, just a persistent growing pressure and a need for release. “So you remember those tentacle pools- OOhh fuck- I’m gonna sit down. AHH!” Her belly had stretched past any normal pregnancy, now looking like she was carrying twins, and quickly on her way to triplets. She eased herself onto the floor, using the far corner to rest her back against.
“Wait, you’re TENTACLE-pregnant!?” Lin clarified, noticing for the first time something writhing inside Jennifer just beneath the surface.
“Why are you surprised?” Stephanie said, no shock in her voice.
“I SHOULD HAVE READ THE SIGNS, OKAY!?” Jennifer yelled with so much regret. She hastily pushed her pants and panties down and out of the way. Her belly swelled again, then again. “AHH! Somethings… I’m gonna-” Her head rolled back as she felt something break from the writhing inside her. The pressure finally started to abate as she felt the first tentacle squirm out of her, quickly followed by a second and a third, the rate increased, her poor pussy stretching to accommodate two or three leaving at a time as her belly slowly drained of its denizens. She was cumming just as hard as she had back in the pools.
“OH dear god!” Stephanie jumped back to avoid the growing writhing mass.
Lin stepped back calmly, avoiding the pile of worms reaching for new hosts to please. “Uhh, no thank you.” She said, politely.
As the final contents of Jennifer’s womb excused themselves, she came to the blissful end of a small series of climaxes. Nude and twitching on the floor and covered in sweat, she exhaled with intense relief.
The tentacles, having amalgamated into a moving pile, pushed their way into the door. With Stephanie pushing herself as far against the wall as she could to avoid them, Lin reached a hand out and opened the door.
The mass slithered out the door and down the hall, moving scarily fast. Lin thought about all the people who might run into those without warning and shivered.
“Thank fucking god.” Jennifer said, drenched in sweat and totally exhausted. Her hands were on her abdomen and between her legs, both of which looked as tight and pristine as the moment she’d walked in the party.
“See?” Stephanie scoffed, “Request granted.”
Slightly delirious, Jennifer couldn’t help but laugh. “You got me there! Thanks for the solid.” She lightly punched herself in the stomach as if she were giving her “body” a fist bump. “Alright Lin! You’re up!”
She took a step forward, then back again. Did she even want something different? She didn’t know what would happen, and even if they didn’t get smaller, they wouldn’t get bigger anymore…
Jennifer, pulling her pants back on and getting back on her wobbly legs, ushered Lin to her spot. “No! You’re right.” She said to the look on her face. “We don’t want to get rid of your boob thing. ESPECIALLY with that ring! So here, it’s finally time.” Jennifer held her arms out to her sides. “Hit me.”
“Oh my god, she’s joining the titty team.” Stephanie said in joke shock.
“Look, this way I can hold on to it, and after whatever Lin gets I can give it right back. Well, I guess Stephanie could do the same thing, but more people might end up with tits stuck at Lin’s size and lips for nipples.”
“Not the kind of angry mob I want after me tonight.” Stephanie agreed.
“Don’t have to ask me twice! Hold on to your nips!” Like a gunslinger Lin held her hand against her waist, then brought it up to point her ringed finger right at Jennifer. “Pew!”
Jennifer’s body, apparently taking the suggestion, brought both of her hands up to her nipples to pinch down tightly. At that same moment, her breasts filled with a sensation she had never felt before. It was a warmth, a melting heat that was spreading all throughout her body. “Fuck!” She gasped. The feeling coalesced inside each breast, and beneath her palms she felt them swell with new mass. The double D bimbo boobs she’d borrowed maintained their uncannily perfect shape and softness, but grew to a grander scale.
And she fucking loved it. Hell, they all did. Thanks to Lin’s interests leaking over, every hungry eye in that room was on Jennifer’s healthy new additions.
“Fuck.” Stephanie said, wet as hell witnessing a fetish she didn’t know she had yet.
“Looking good!” Lin said, patting Jennifer on the shoulder heartily enough to get a good jiggle out of her.
When her hands finally let her pull them away, she stared down at them in awe. Sure, they weren’t as earth-shaking as either of her friends, but they were huge and soft and heavy… and hers. A shiver ran up her spine. How was she this horny after just cumming so hard? Her nipple caught her eye again. Surely now she could… Too curious not to try, she lifted one boob up to her face, and easily slid the whole nipple into her mouth.
She moaned hard into it, her wobbling knees giving way and bringing her back to the ground with a light thud. Lips releasing it with a wet pop, she jiggled with laughter. “Hahaaa! Fuck. I’m so glad I can do that.”
Lin laughed, humoring her friend, but also remembering how that felt for the first time. She couldn’t blame her.
“Alright, nipple sucking: acquired and boob powers: secure. Hold on to this for me. Don’tI put it on. We can’t afford any accidental friendly fire.” Removing the ring and handing it to Jennifer, Lin stepped up to the circle and turned back around the face them. “Wish me luck.”
She tapped her foot three times on the ground.
Since her original party favor had always been that her boobs would grow, not that her boobs would be huge, they didn’t get any smaller when it changed. She did, however, recognize a familiar warmth and tingling sensation that used to build up in her breasts, except now it radiated between her legs.
“Okay, somethings definitely going on down there.” She tried to look down to see, but could barely see over the medicine balls on her chest. The heat pulsed faster and harder, focusing on the outside of her pussy. Her pool-conjured panties were growing incredibly tight and giving her an awful wedgie. “Ahh, yep! Feel something growing! Recognize that by now.”
“She’s growing a dick! I knew it!” Jennifer said, pumping her fist. She and Stephanie could clearly see the bulge quickly swelling, two pillows trapped beneath the fabric of her bottoms.
“N-no, I don’t think so! Ahh! Oh boy…” Pulling down her panties down and sending her hands to investigate where her eyes couldn’t, she brushed a hand across a bulge of sensitive flesh. It felt like she had touched her outer labia, just a LOT of it. Her pussy as a whole had swollen up like a baked loaf of bread, pushing her legs apart slightly.
“Holy shit, Lin, I’d be careful around that thing.” Jennifer gestured at Lin’s exploring hands.
“What- HuuUUAHHhhh!” She was about to say “What thing?” When her finger and thumb grasped at her clit, swollen to the size of a grape and fully exposed from its hood. “Oh my god! I can barely touch that!” She pulled her hands up, resting them on top of her boobs for convenience and out of insecurity. She did a little hop, and while her chest did the usual amount of ungodly jiggling, she could now feel the weight of her pussy pulling between her legs as well.
“That’s unreal!” Stephanie remarked, more fascinated than aroused. It was strange having Lin’s tastes affecting her. None of them were particularly gay so getting an eyeful of Lin’s mega-pussy was more of a novelty, but the way her tits were swinging around as she panicked was getting her worked up. Inside Stephanie’s top, her “nipples” licked their lips in anticipation, forcing her to stifle a gasp.
“Okay! Very carnival-ha-ha-fun and all, but this is not sticking around.” Lin stood bow-legged.
“Don’t knock it till you try it.” Jennifer joked.
“I doubt there’s a dick nearby that could even get all the way inside me at this point. Yeah, fuck this.” Lin stomped her foot, failing to imagine what could be worse than being stuck like this. Expecting the worst but hoping for the best, she waited for the inevitable magical tingles and wondered where they would gather.
First she felt her swollen sex begin to deflate, mercifully. Somehow it felt as distractingly pleasing as the growth had been. Then, as was her seeming eternal fate at this damn party, the tingling began in her breasts.
“Of… Fucking… Course…” She sighed as she leaned forward, then back, trying to get a good look at her nipples, where the radiating tingling from her breast had begun to focus. As her breasts had grown all this time, her nipples had been keeping up. As massive as each breast was now, her side-dish sized areola didn’t look at all oversized. She had arrived with nips like the tips of pinky fingers and now she had two thick thumbs to hold on to.
She stood up fully, feeling that her swelling between her legs was almost back to normal as the tingling built behind her nipples.
“It couldn’t possibly be another thing just to make your boobs bigger.” Jennifer laughed.
Stephanie smacked her lightly on the arm. “Don’t jinx her!”
Lin waved an arm, gripping a boob with her other hand. “N-no it’s not- It’s my- AHH!”
The building sensation in her nipples finally came to a head, warping reality and sending fireworks up and down her spine. This time it was her nipples turn to grow wildly outside of normal proportions. Those little thumbs that were already poking tents into her tight top suddenly sprung forward, doubling and redoubling in size until the poor little triangles of Lin’s top couldn’t even touch the surface of her breasts anymore. Growing in diameter, her areolas puffed up to make those teats the size of energy drink cans stuck out even further.
The comical nature of the anticipation shifted as Jennifer and Stephanie’s eyes locked onto those cartoonish things.
“Holy shit! Hoooly shit!” Lin didn’t know how to react. The poor triangles of fabric finally gave up, sliding to the side of their impossible new task. Just the feel of the open air against them let her know how much more sensitive they were now. They were atrocious, they were absolutely obscene. They were seriously turning her on! With her reaching hands, she could just barely get her thumb and middle finger around them.
Stephanie was fighting not to look, but her extra mouths had started licking their lips distractingly.
“Well, they’re definitely big enough.” Jennifer said, trying not to salivate. Something about those protrusions on Lin was triggering her dick sucking reflex a little and she didn’t know why. “Any hidden features?”
Taking her hands off her nipples and shivering a little, Lin flipped the card around her neck to read it.
“Nipple-Toys: My nipples are huge, rubbery and cartoonish. They’re ready to penetrate and or be penetrated!” She managed a laugh. They were certainly bigger than some of the dicks she’d seen in her life, so she understood penetrate. For the first time she entertained the idea of her lined up on the edge of a bed shoving her nipple inside some girl, and she didn’t hate the thought. But be penetrated? “That’s not how nipples work.” She scoffed a little at the idea.
Jennifer, having watched more than enough hentai to already have this fetish, did not scoff at the idea. She stepped forward stiffly. “If I may?” Characteristically, she didn’t wait for permission. Taking Lin’s left nipple into her hand, and deftly brought up two fingers from the other.
“Woah! No you maynnnaaaahhhhhh~” Her protest trailed off as Jennifer’s index and middle finger pressed themselves into the tip of Lin’s nipple. Impossibly, a space opened, her fingers sinking into warm, moist flesh. She went in gently, but even her minor movements enough to completely incapacitate Lin. “Fffuuuaaa- Whaaat are you- Ahhh!” By the strength of her reactions and the look on her face, Jennifer realized she was basically two knuckles deep in her friend’s pussy. They shared a glance and suddenly, the same emotion: “Oops, this got way too intimate way too fast and I don’t really want to fuck my friend tonight but if you keep going I will.”
Jennifer removed her fingers, sending another shiver up Lin’s spine. She couldn’t get the feel of her nipples pressing in around them out of her head. For the first time that night she kind of wished she had her dick again.
“S-sorry. I just had to see! I mean look at these things!” With a single finger she flicked the bottom of the same nipple they’d just been inside, and it proceeded to cartoonishly spring up and down like a door-stopper.
“Jen!” Lin finally protested enough, her reflexes attempting to cover her nipples but now they barely fit behind the palms of her outspread hands.
“Okay! Okay!” Jennifer took a step back. They really were impossible to hide now, it didn’t matter what clothes we found.
“They really are the perfect cherries for all that cake.” Stephanie commented. Her brain couldn’t seem to conjure anything besides a primal suckling urge as well as… envy? She thought it over, finally being presented with the chance to get rid of her lipples.
“It’s not like people weren’t already staring.” She tried to shrug off the embarrassment and embrace them. She stood up straighter, pushing them out a bit more. She did have to admit, the pool-conjured top was no longer equipped for its job. She wore it now like an unfashionable necklace. “Now they’re just a little more… Overt!”
“That’s a word for it!” Jennifer chuckled. “Well, are you ready to grow again? Though maybe we should get out of the closet. We’re running out of room here.”
“Actually, before you give her that back… Think you can give me those nips?” Stephanie’s voice trailed off so quiet.
Jennifer smirked playfully. “What was that? Didn’t quite hear you.”
She sighed. “Can you please give the ring to Lin so she can give me those nipples!” She said, clearly but now with rosy cheeks.
Lin just laughed, as if that was a silly thing to get embarrassed over now. “Sure thing! Jen?”
“Now hold on a gosh darn minute!” She held up finger in the air, then pointed it at Stephanie. “Didn’t you say earlier you had weird mouth nipples?”
“Y-yeah?”
“Yeah? Yeah! Lin! Have you seen this?”
She was a little caught off-guard. “Uhh, I guess for a second at the pool during the-”
“Ahah! So I’m the only one who hasn’t seen these?”
Lin and Stephanie just looked at each other and shrugged.
“Unacceptable!” She held up her fist with the ring on in defiantly. “Those aren’t going anywhere until your good friend Jennifer gets a good look-see!”
Rolling her head back for a moment, Stephanie exhaled. “Why do I have the most annoying friends?” She said, untying the loop of her top and letting it fall between her breasts much like Lin’s now was.
In the center of each areola was a luscious pair of lips that glistened as they caught the light. As soon as they were exposed, they both broke out in a toothless smile.
Lin took a step back. “Okay yeah that’s a little weird.”
“Damn it, Jen! That’s why I want them gone! It creeps people out!”
“Just give me a minute!” Jennifer moved closer to Stephanie, bringing her head down. “They’re a bit bigger than normal mouths… But I guess you have a bit bigger than normal boobs at the moment.” Slowly, she reached out a finger. She pressed it against the bottom lip, pulling the plush flesh downwards and exposing the moist interior, reminding her very much of her encounter with Lin moments ago. There was even some kind of tongue in there! Her finger was barely there for a second before the lips started to reach out, engulfing it completely and making her wish for her dick back more than ever.
“Hah! Um, Steph, are you doing that?” Jennifer was enamored by the gentle sucking motions that were dragging her finger further inside.
“They kinda just do what they want.” Stephanie said vaguely, her mind going back to the time she spent with Megan. Together they had explored her transformation much more intimately, back when it was new.
“Are you both telling me that you don’t see the opportunity right in front of you here?” Jennifer looked back and forth between them.
They both gave her an odd look.
She sighed. She held her flat hands out towards Stephanie, then Lin. “Hello!? She’s an innie? She’s an outie?” After a brief pause, she threw up her hands. “Y’all should titty-fuck! Err, fuck titties. Whatever that’s supposed to be called!”
At the same time it dawned on them what she meant, and the lewd possibility she had dropped between them.
They had an entire conversation in that journey of looks they shared between them, both sides sounding very much the same.
“She wasn’t serious right? The crazy shit she gets us up to sometimes. But maybe? No, that’s absurd! But what would it feel like… Maybe if you’re into it… Okay if you’re into it, I’m into it!”
It finished off their mental connection with, “We can’t let Jennifer know we’re both into this, she’d never let it go.” They nodded.
Lin tried to be nonchalant. “I mean, if Steph’s into it…”
“I… Wouldn’t mind maybe trying something like that…” Stephanie managed, her breath getting heavier. “But then you change these into those! Deal?”
“Cross my heart!” Jennifer said, way too pleased. Was she actually going to get to watch this happen?
“Seems fair enough.” Lin said, trying not to sound so thrilled with the deal. Her nipples were as hard as they could get in their new state, each protruding a bit upwards like erections all their own. It was like Stephanie’s nipple’s could sense them, because they wouldn’t stop licking their lips.
“Ahem.” Lin coughed awkwardly, positioning herself directly across from Stephanie. Since their ridiculous racks were about the same size, it was like they were made for each other.
The exhilarating rush of “oh god we’re really doing this” made the hair on the back of Stephanie’s neck stand up. The tips of Lin’s nipples were just inches from hers, though aim was proving to be more difficult than Lin thought. They touched, then brushed past each other a few times, making them both make little noises.
“Oh, hold on. Let me-” Lin took the sides of each breast in her hands, guiding her nipples towards Stephanie’s lips, and pushed forwards lightly. The lips seized their moment, stretching wide open and accepting both of her long nipples all the way to their deepest, warmest, wettest depths. They were both surprised by how slick and easy the “penetration” had been. It was too much, too fast.
Their breath was swept away at the intimacy of the encounter, now latched together by their tits. When the lips locked down to being their enthusiastic suckling, it was around the very base of Lin’s areola. Jennifer couldn’t tell who was enjoying it more.
“Y-yeah! That’s pretty dif- Ah! Different.” Lin had never been on the receiving end of a blowjob before, but she couldn’t imagine it feeling better than this! And with two such sources of pleasure, she could feel the familiar warmth of a building orgasm, one just on the horizon if she didn’t pull away soon. “Mhmm! Oh- Okay! I’m good!” Lin attempted to pull away, but the mouth’s suction was too strong. “Steph!”
“Just… A second…” Stephanie held on to the sides of Lin’s breasts, holding them close against hers, letting the mouths do their work. She was so close, so fast! She hadn’t been able to tell them, but the insides of those mouths didn’t feel like mouths at all. It was like she had two pussies on her chest and she was getting double-penetrated right here, by her best friend.
“Steph! Stephanie! Ah! Let go! I’m- gonna-” Lin struggled, unable to pull her breasts out of her grasp without feeling like she was going to suck her nipples off. Their boobs squished together and stretched apart in the struggle, only pushing them both closer to climax.
Stephanie wrapped her arms around Lin’s back, pulling her in as close as their sandwiched breasts would let them as every muscle in her body started to contract. She could only let out a weak “Fuck~” before she lost control and held onto Lin for dear life as both of her breasts came. That little word was able to convey so much; How surprised she was at how fast it had overcome her, how she was sorry that she hadn’t meant to pull Lin down with her but how she didn’t regret it at all.
It was that final squeeze that did Lin in, triggering the sparks that went from her oversensitive nipples, to the core of each breast, straight up to her brain and down to her pussy. No longer trying to pull away, Lin leaned into her and wrapped her arms around her, holding on for the ride and cumming with abandon. She echoed her own “Fuck!” as Jennifer watched on, slack-jawed and soaking wet.
The way they held onto each other was making her jealous, awkwardness be damned. For several more quaking moments Jennifer fixated on the enormous tit sandwich between them, wishing she was the meat in between them.
“Hahh… Whew!” Stephanie slowly pulled away, and suspiciously her boob-mouths finally decided they’d had their fill and let go at the exact same time. They both clenched from the friction of sliding apart. She smiled and laughed, holding a hand against Lin’s shoulder with a grin like they’d both just gotten off a roller-coaster. “You good?”
“Yeah… Thanks…” Lin said, a little dreamily but smiling back all the same.
“I think I uhh-” Stephanie backed up, still red in the face. “I changed my mind. I’ll just keep these.”
“I can see why.” Jennifer said, still a little stunned by how hot that was. She tried to shake herself out of it. “What should I do with this?” She held up the ring.
“Okay, last thing, put that on, and hit me again.”
At this point, as clouded by a horny haze as they were, Stephanie and Jennifer had to look at each other. Lin was off the deep end, fully committed to both her and Stephanie having even bigger tits. This was the point of no return.
“Girl, are you sure?” Stephanie lifted up her breasts as a mirror to Lin’s, trying to show her the sheer mass she was holding up with each arm. “This much titty is still not enough for you?”
Lin didn’t even have to ponder. She removed her top-necklace and discarded it on the floor of the closet. A sheen of sweat covered her immaculate expanse of her chest, and her freshly-sucked nipples still stood erect, maybe permanently. She took a single step back, giving her friends time to take in her figure.
Her silhouette was now overtaken by them, and they entered every room before she did. With their size now, their wide-spanning underboobs sat against her belly, just below her navel. No one on earth would be able to look at her and ignore them. And yet…
She began slowly bouncing on the soles of her feet, putting her breasts into a bouncing rhythm. Lin watched their faces, but they were only watching those boobs.
“Why was this working?” Stephanie asked herself, baffled. She could feel her body heating up again. “I just came like a fucking slut, but… God damn! Those fucking tits!” She couldn’t stop herself from staring.
Jennifer was similarly stunned, and she started to wonder what was taking so long for her boobs to grow again.
Lin suddenly stopped, and in the ensuing seconds both Jennifer and Stephanie’s lizard brains cried out in revolt. They had just been bouncing so beautifully! Don’t stop! All the things they wanted them to do, all the things they wanted to do to them, started filling in the empty space in their minds. To touch, to lick, to suck… and to imagine… “What if they were a little bigger?”
When their gazes finally returned to Lin’s face, her look said it all. There was no way they were turning this thing around now.
“Fuck it.” Jennifer slipped on the ring and pointed right at Lin.
“Ah! That’s the spirit!” Lin held on to her boobs, feeling the monumental orgasm that was welling up inside them. “You guys might… Wanna brace or something!”
Remembering too late what happens when Lin grows, Stephanie’s eyes went wide and she went for the door. Sure, she was going to cum and grow anyway, but the double dose right after that little escapade would make her pass out!
She swung open the door, trying to grab Jennifer’s arm on the way out, but she brushed her off. Her eyes were closed tight, hands clutching her boobs. She was definitely staying.
Stephanie threw herself into the hallway and slammed the door, throwing her back against it.
“Hey there! Holy shit, why do your tits look so good? Wait, are those mouths??” A girl in a leather jacket with nothing underneath except her panties had her head tilted at Stephanie, clearly in distress. “Uhh, you okay?”
“Oh! Hi! Uhh, Yeah- I-”
“AaaAAAHHH! FUUUCKkk yyyYYESSS!” Lin’s muffled cries resounded loudly to the door, quickly followed by Jennifer’s. Flashes of bright pink light flared from beneath the door.
“Ahh! Fuck!” Stephanie’s breasts kept right up with Lin’s, showing her just how much bigger she was getting through the door. Right before the other girl’s eyes they swelled and stretched, making her lean against the door even harder.
“Oh shit! It’s okay, I knew another girl who got this one. Just ride it out.” trying to be comforting, she still couldn’t seem to take her eyes off of Stephanie’s growing breasts. Something about boobs getting bigger just felt right all of a sudden, and her own boobs suddenly felt quite small.
“Mhmm, ahh… Thanks. I’m okay.” Stephanie calmed down, trying her best to cover her “Nipples” with her hands. She could barely reach them now. The bottoms of her breasts were nearly on level with her pelvis now. They could only still be described as watermelons if you specified that they were the kind injected with growth hormone.
The staring they were both doing was interrupted by a thump on the door, as Stephanie still had her back pressed against it.
“Oh, sorry!” She turned the knob, letting her friends back out.
“Jeez, how long were we in that closet?” Jennifer came out first, her bimbo tits now plumped up into F, or maybe even G cups now. “Didn’t realize how stuffy it was in- Oh! Hi there!”
Jennifer went right up to shake their sudden acquaintance’s hand. “Excuse us! Didn’t realize we had company! I’m Jennifer, it seems you’ve met Stephanie. And this is-” The girl blew right past her.
“Lin!” Her eyes widened as Lin stepped out of the closet, not expecting to be hugged at such high velocity. Of course, to get close enough she had to wedge herself almost completely into her tits, which she almost bounced right off of.
“Kayla!” Lin had taken a moment to place her face, but it was unmistakably her, the same girl who hypnotized her with her boobs! Not to mention she was the reason they were all so obsessed with breasts, including her at the moment. Realizing the power she held, she was just the person she wanted to see at the moment.
“Long time no see!” She said, extracting herself from the boobs she had no choice but to acknowledge. “You’ve been doing some growing!” She pointed at her nipples. “Do these things get 5G?”
“Hah! I’ve embraced it, thanks to you!” Lin realized she should be close enough to be feeling the effects herself. “I mean, wouldn’t you, right now?”
Kayla started to sweat visibly. “You’re doing something, aren’t you? Damn, is this what I set you loose in the party with? What a rascal I am!”
“Uhh, you two know each other?” Stephanie asked.
Kayla leaned towards Lin and whispered. “Oh, close your eyes for a second.”
She knew well enough to listen, and shut her eyes tight while she turned around and opened her jacket. “I know these aren’t as big as your crew but I think you’ll like them all the same.” She jiggled her tits at them, and within moments of their eyes following their bouncing they began to stare blankly into them, mouths slightly open. “I’m gonna catch up with my friend here for a minute. You two make out for a bit. And play with each other’s tits too! I guess I’m into that right now.”
“Okay you’re good.” Kalya said Lin, who was opening her eyes to see her friends latched onto each other in a passionate embrace with their tongues down each other’s throats. Jennifer’s hands were squeezing Stephanie’s chest from both sides while Stephanie’s fingers toyed with Jennifer’s nipples.
Lin didn’t know whether to be upset or thankful. After they both watched them for a few moments of steamy passion, Kayla turned back towards her. “I spent some nice time in the zero-G room making people do synchronized swimming. What have you been up to?”
“Well, I got blessed by a wizard, drugged, went around the black market, got chased by an angry mob, and inflated out to here!” She shrugged. “So I guess it’s been a great couple of hours.”
Kayla let out a hearty laugh. “That’s why I like you, Lin! I knew you’d grab tonight by the balls!” She sighed, every moment she wasn’t paying attention her eyes drifted into Lin’s cleavage. “God damn… Can I…?”
“Be my guest!” Lin held her arms out the sides like a goddess, standing straight and presenting her gargantuan breasts.
“Heheee!” Kayla let out a little excited squeal before sinking her fingers in, taking great pleasure in the novelty her brain was managing to siphon out of such a simple action. Her higher functioning brain knew it was all just fatty tissue, but her pussy said she could do this all night and never want to stop!
“Hahh! These things are magnificent! You tell me if you find a way to get me a pair.” She laughed.
Lin laughed. “Okay. I found a way to get you a pair.”
Kayla stopped laughing. “You’re serious?”
Lin couldn’t hold back her giddiness. “Hehe, yeah! I can make ‘em as big as you want!”
She leaned forward, grabbing Lin by the shoulders. “By the gods, woman! Tell me your secret!”
“I will! I will! I just need a quick favor first.”
“Pfft, would be like the titty queen to extort the smaller-breasted for her twisted will!”
“...What? Dude no, just a sec. Can you make my friends stop for a second? I need Jen- err, the blonde one.”
“You two! Time out! Blondie! Front and center!” Kayla barked orders so naturally that Lin had to assume she’d gotten a lot of practice tonight. Jennifer stepped forward, her tits jiggling as she walked robotically.
“Just a second…” Lin leaned down, then wobbled as all the new weight on her chest attempted to pull her to the ground. Reorienting her center of gravity, again, she slipped the ring off Jennifer’s finger and held it out to Kayla.
“Just put this on.”
“YES!” Kayla, too excited for this, immediately put on the ring and looked down at her chest. After a beat she impatiently exclaimed, “Nothing’s happening!”
“Just point at me real quick.” She pointed at Lin. She had a plan. A plan that would work better if she had any sort of cover for her boobs, but she would have to work with what she had. Slowly, almost imperceptibly, she started turning her torso left and right, leading to her breasts swaying back and forth.
“Okaaaaay. How does this give me boobs?” She asked, but Lin only had to wait. There! She had her! She finally looked! “Damn, those really are…” She trailed off.
Kayla stood still, eyes glazed over and staring straight into Lin’s massive hypno-tits. It wasn’t quite fair, really. “How is anyone going to not look at these?” Lin thought out loud, standing amongst her hypnotized friends. Their responding silence was eerie. It was like she was standing alone in the hallway all of a sudden.
Still, she had the plan! “Okay, let’s start here. Kayla, if you ever try to show any of us your boobs again, you’ll forget what you were doing before you even get a nipple out and cream your panties.” That at least gave her a bit more confidence she wouldn’t suddenly wake up in another room again.
Lin took precaution first, carefully using her peripheral vision to crouch down and zip up Kayla’s leather jacket. It was a shame she wasn’t going to get to watch hers grow, but she was still thrilled at the opportunity to fill up all the loose space left in that jacket.
“Now Kayla, time for your makeover! Be really quiet for the next few seconds.” Looking down either end of the hallway and not seeing any passersby, Lin took aim. “Say when.” She chuckled to herself.
“When.” Stephanie and Jennifer droned softly behind her.
“When.” Kayla replied just as mindlessly.
Lin pointed at Kayla twice in quick succession, giving her a double dose.
Kayla continued to stand there placidly, seemingly unaffected by the flesh burgeoning within her jacket. The leather stretched over her orbs until it was taut, and right in front were the bumps of her extra huge nipples, also courtesy of Lin, outlined by the material.
Lin was surprised. That was the least reaction she’d ever seen anyone have to the growth. Then again, she noticed a shiny trail down Kayla’s inner thigh, showing that her body was still reacting as much as anyone else.
Now for the fun part. “Kayla, you’re going to notice that even when we part ways, your intense lust for titties isn’t going to go away. In fact, it’s only going to get stronger, and you might even need to sneak away every once and a while just to get your mouth around those enticing nipples pushing sooo hard to get out of that sweaty jacket.” Lin smiled, getting oddly turned on by how Kayla nodded slowly, accepting her command. She could even see the bumps of Kayla’s nipples stiffen even further. “In fact, you love boobs so much that it’s contagious. Every time you hypnotize someone with those gorgeous tits, you’ll give them just as much of a voracious boob-lust as you. You’ll barely even think about it. After all, breasts give you so much joy. It’s only natural to want others to feel that joy!”
Lin nodded, satisfied. She turned to face her friends, still waiting stoically for orders.
“Jennifer, your insatiable lust for sucking dick is now, uhh, only your usual amount of lust for sucking dick I guess. And Stephanie, any and all embarrassment you feel about your lipples is melting away. In fact, you think they’re kind of hot now.”
Lin paused, thinking of ways to use her newfound power. Looking down, it seemed she had an obvious problem to solve. As soon as they snapped out of it they’d be snapping right back in if she didn’t find some coverage soon. “Hmm. The three of you. From now on, you are immune to my boobs hypnotizing effects! But if I snap my fingers and say the word “Sleep”, you will fall back into a suggestive trance like you are in now.”
The three of them didn’t respond, but she knew they were still hanging on every word she said. “Push up your titties!” They all obeyed, cupping their chests and pushing them upwards, all the while with empty stares. She giggled as they followed her commands. She could get used to this.
Now then, she just had to bring them back as seamlessly as possible. She cleared her throat. “Okay, when I snap my fingers, all three of you will wake up laughing because I just said something funny. The idea that you might have been hypnotized won't even enter your minds.”
She paused, thinking if there was anything she wanted to add before resuming what settled for reality around here.
“Alright… And three, two, one.” She prepared her best fake laugh and snapped her fingers.
The three of them burst into laughter, so amused by what Lin had just said. Kayla’s immensely jiggling chest only took seconds for her to notice, turning her laughter to shocked surprise.
“Wh-what the hell! I’m HUGE! I barely even noticed that!”
“Welcome to the club, sister!” Jennifer said, Kayla’s rack now resting comfortably around her size now.
Reaching up under her jacket without unzipping to inspect their authenticity, she bent over with a gasp the moment her fingers found her nipples. “AHH! Wh-What are these?!”
“They’re an extra feature. You’re welcome!”
Struggling to get her hands back out of her jacket, Kayla fumed. “Look, the clown-balloon nips look great on you. Really, you pull it off! But these things are nearly as big as my old boobs were!” She wasn’t lying. They could all see the clear impressions where her nipples were folded over, tenting the fabric forward above her areolas the size of whole breasts on a more petite woman.
Stephanie snickered. “Are you suggesting you would look better without your nipples?”
“These!? Yes!” Kayla replied, her anger still hot.
In the following moments, Stephanie was the only one who’s nipples didn’t start tingling.
To her great surprise, Kayla watched the bulges of her nipples recede, shrinking along with her puffed up areolas. The smile faded from her face as quickly as it had appeared when the shrinking didn’t stop. Lin and Jennifer had felt the familiar tingle of magical change, and watched as their own nipples became smaller and smaller. Jennifer’s were the smallest, so they were the quickest to completely be absorbed by her breasts, though they were soon followed by Kayla and Lin’s.
“Hey! Friendly fire!” Jennifer said, pinching and stretching the skin on her chest in order to evoke a familiar sensation, but all she could grab was soft handfuls of mostly inert boob flesh.
“Why did that even- Aww Come on!” Lin realized what had happened, also massaging the empty feeling spans of skin on the front of her breasts. Having also received that little “suggestion” gift from Jennifer, they were going to have to be a lot more careful with what they say around girls they decide to blow up from now on. And when she had finally started to like them being so big!
“AHH! I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I was wrong! I don’t care what size they are, GIVE THEM BACK!” Kayla was near tears.
Stephanie was the only one absolutely cackling with laughter.
“Watch it if you want to keep those lips!” Lin held up a threatening finger, stifling her fun a little.
“Aww. Look, to be fair, I didn’t know it was gonna hit all of you.” She crossed her arms on top of her rack, as under was no longer an option. She sighed. “Okaaay. Well Kayla,” she specified this time, “maybe if you don’t like them sticking out so much you should have some innie nips! You know, the inverted kind!”
“Oh should I?” Kayla cried, incredulous that she had phrased it like an idea she hadn’t tried yet.
*Bwump*
The two bulges of Kayla’s puffed up areolas reemerged, though this time without the pair of sausages trying to break through the leather in the center. “What… The fuck?” Her brain briefly did a flip as she questioned her reality. Fuck it, maybe she should just try? “I have my normal nipples again.” She begged the empty air. A pause. Nothing. “Damnit!”
“It doesn’t work like that.” Jennifer said, growing an idea. “Watch. Lin, in honor of boobs bigger than actual udders, I think you should try the “four on each boob” look.
The parts of her that would have protested this were very small and far away. Lin’s eyes shined with degenerate curiosity as she felt the tingles gather beneath the skin of her breasts.
“Aughh.” Jennifer groaned with chagrin, not expecting her to enjoy her prank. “You’re no fun anymore!”
“I think- Ah! I’m about to be- Mhmm! A lot of fun!” Lin ran her hands all over her chest, feeling the areas of raised sensitivity before they started to grow and darken. Nipples the wacky size she once had began to sprout from her flesh left and right. Between her fingers a new teat on the lower left side of her left breast grew to maturity, massaging itself with her stationary hand. The one across from it followed right after, then the one below, the others completing their swelling into existence moments later. With her hands wrapped around two nipples at random, without looking down she wasn’t sure which two, and for the first time she felt severely lacking in enough hands.
“You guys are fuckin’ crazy.” Kayla said, slowly backing up.
“Just titty-crazy! Hahah… Don’t hold it against me too much, that was you after all.” Lin said in a slight daze.
Regardless of how much Lin was enjoying herself, Jennifer had managed to squeeze some joy out of the situation. “You’ve got two udders! You’ve- Haha! I can’t!” doubling over with laughs, she had to gasp for air.
She knew she was being mocked, but hearing her say it still made her horny. Lin tried the word out for herself. “Udders…” A blissful smile stretched across her face.
“Oh my god.” Realizing the absolute horny mess she had made of this girl, Kayla had a shiver of remorse run through her system. She had to make this right. Positioning herself to make a quick getaway after her usual plan A, she faced Lin.
“Okay! It was great seeing you again, but uhh… I think I’m gonna head out.” Backing up, she made sure all three girls had their eyes on her. She would have to be quick. Her hand leapt to her zipper!
Her hand froze. Why was she doing that again? She looked up, trying to remember, but between her legs…
“Ah! Oh… OH!” The others watched as the emotions on Kayla’s face shifted from determined, to confused, to unrestrained pleasure in less than three seconds. Her knees buckled. “OH FUCK!” A spurt of fluids exploded from her pussy that splashed onto the hallway’s carpet, making her whole body quake from the force of her hip thrusts.
Jennifer and Stephanie looked at each other, their confused looks confirming they each had nothing to do with it.
“Damn, I’ll have what she’s having.” Jennifer muttered.
“Was that you Lin?” Stephanie asked aloud as Kayla’s thrusts started to slow.
“Maybe.” Lin addressed Jennifer, then Stephanie. “And maybe I’ll give you some of what she’s having later. We’ll see.”
Coming to, Kayla’s eyes fluttered open as she stood there being stared at as the afterglow filled her. Her eyes fell back onto Lin’s breasts, insanely huge, covered in teats, so incredibly suckable. She didn’t remember what she was going to do, but she was so turned on and so scared. It was too much.
Kayla bolted, doing a heel turn and taking off down the hallway, turning the corner before Lin or the others even had time to call out to her.
“Ah! Shit. Well that didn’t go exactly as planned.” Lin said, turning to the other two. “But now we have a new mission! Anyone know where we could find some clothes?” Lin looked down, not even a drop of shame for her degenerate new features. In fact, she was looking forward to swinging them around and making some nights! But first, she needed to control it, and to do that, she needed something big enough to cover them in the first place.
“I might be able to help with that.” Stephanie offered.
Chapter 13
“This one won't fit over them either!” Lin tossed the garment to the side, a yellow sundress she thought was so cute but could only have fit in it a dozen cup sizes or so ago.
“Relax, we’ve got a few more things in here to try.” Stephanie passed her another top, a stretchy purple turtleneck.
“These panties are cute, though!” Jennifer held up a pair from the drawer she was sifting through. They had a devil emoji pattern spotted across them.
“Put those back! Just find something to cover yourself and let's get out of here.” Stephanie had led them back to Megan’s room. It must be getting late, because they didn’t see a single person on the way there. She only hoped she wouldn’t be too mad if they borrowed a few essentials.
Laughing at how the bottom of the purple turtleneck didn’t even get to her second pair of nipples, Lin pulled it back over her head and shook out her hair. “Ugh, this will never work!”
“Wait, try…” Stephanie took the turtleneck from her hands and, stretching out the bottom, pulled it across her boobs, and where her arms and head should go they snuggly slipped inside, the neck horribly stretched in the middle to create an oval shaped cleavage-window. Stephanie made a few adjustments, folding the neck inside and making sure it was snug over her sides. Finishing it up, she took the sleeves and walked around her back, pulling and feeling the full weight of her chest for a second before tying them together.
She stepped back, admiring her work. Yes, you could still make out every nipple she had, but as a weird kind of strapless top, it worked! “Yep! I’m a genius.”
Lin turned and stretched, testing how much she could move without it falling apart. She even gave it a few hearty bounces. To her surprise it didn’t! “Stephanie, you’ve outdone yourself!.”
“Not bad! Here, Steph. I’ve got you covered.” Jennifer came up from behind holding the sheets from the bed.
Looking back to the sparse remnants of the closet they just finished digging through, Stephanie turned back to Jennifer and reluctantly took the sheets. “I guess I can make this work.”
“You know I’m technically still PG-13 walking around without a top like this.” Jennifer laughed, giving her still nipple-less boobs a jiggle.
“Just depends on how much attention you want to draw to yourself.” Lin said. “Though you gotta remember, you’ll probably be standing next to at least one of us for the rest of the night.”
Jennifer grunted. “Ugh. I’ll find a shirt…”
By the time she had found the black metal t-shirt with a near-illegible band name across it, now made all the more so by her tits stretching the scraggled letters horizontally, Stephanie had fashioned the sheet into a passable toga over one shoulder, cinching it around the waist so it wouldn’t fall right off, and managing to cover her chest and extra mouths just well enough, despite her extra lip’s visible outlines.
Lin and Jennifer both decided their panties would suffice, Lin pointing out that no one would be able to see hers soon anyway. Jennifer seemed satisfied with her shirt, for the first time not having to worry if her nipples were visible.
The three of them dressed again, it was time to dive back into the function. This time, though, Lin had her sights set higher than a little socialization. After all, her friends deserved the best!
Lin spun towards Jennifer, looking into her eyes. “Jen, is there anything else you dreamed would happen tonight? Anything you still crave?”
She was a little taken aback at the sudden direct question, and she opened her mouth to answer, then closed it again. After a moment, she answered “I had a dick for so long, but I never actually got to fuck anyone with it. But now every time I look down and see boobs, even my own! I just kinda want it back is all.”
Lin, not dismissing or joking, nodded with an earnest smile while keeping her gaze. “Got it.” She turned to Stephanie. “How about you, girl? What would make your night in the few hours we have left?”
Stephanie had already thought about it plenty. “I still haven’t managed to get any action yet. But if you’re taking requests, an entourage of oiled up buff dudes and babes to wait on me hand and foot would be great too.” She drizzled the statement with sarcasm, chuckling at the idea of it.
Lin wasn’t laughing. Lin was grinning and nodding, as if taking it completely into account. “I think we have our heading.”
Stephanie chuckled at her friend’s optimism. “Please, tell me which of the rooms we’ve gone into tonight hasn’t been a total clusterfuck?”
“I have a feeling about the next one.” Lin turned, opening the door back into the hallway.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
She had led them down a few hallways until when they started opening random doors, they started getting less guest bedrooms and more hedonistic sex pits. They knew by now that choosing to go into any one of them would never be just a “quick trip”, so they were being more selective with their time.
A room where people had glowing paint outlining limbs that were no longer there, full of people lounging on soft mats and laid out blankets, turned into pillows themselves with only smooth skin replacing their arms and legs.
Lin’s head became soaked as she poked her head into a room completely filled from floor to ceiling with water. As if an invisible wall of glass was fixed in the doorframe, none of it spilled into the hallway. Having gasped with surprise, she found herself lucky that she could breath and hadn’t just sucked in a lungful of water. All around were people in various states of underwater coitus. When she pulled her head back out, she was pleased to find her hair completely dry.
The next room she peeked into had the whir and thrum of machines making her head buzz. Rows of stalls with comfortable-looking pads for leaning lined the room, most of which were occupied by girls mewling with pleasure, some of whom were openly pleasuring themselves. The most prominent feature of the stalls were the tubes dropping down from the ceiling, each siphoning a prodigious amount of milk from each occupant’s breasts.
Lin had to resist that last one, but gathering her willpower, she pulled her head back out and closed the door, continuing onwards.
None of these were quite right. Lin had something particular in mind.
She had to appease Jennifer and Stephanie after a bit of walking, but a few rooms later she found it!
An opulent looking hall with stands filled with dancers, all rocking their hips to the music sounding through them. It was impossible not to notice their similarities first. Not their hair color, clothes, or skin color, all of which were as diverse as a rainbow. It was their asses, none the same exact shape, but all monumental, jiggling on hips that had been swollen out just to hold them up. Each of the dancer’s platforms had circular couches sunken into the floor to get the best view, filled with more guys than she’d seen the entire night. This must have been where they all went!
And at the end of the hall, on a raised platform that supported yet another throne, was a dude lazily swinging around a golden scepter topped with what looked like a golden pumpkin atop it, overseeing his strip club with one eye while he answered requests from a line of guys and girls alike with the other, all of them there to beseech his blessings, Lin supposed.
He wore a fuzzy black robe open down the middle, revealing a chiseled chest and pair of black boxers, ending in toned legs. Ridiculously, he wore black sunglasses even in the dim light of the club setting.
“Next!” He called out, sounding bored as his last subject, a girl with an equally prodigious ass as any of the dancers, walked away from his throne and happily took a place on one of the empty platforms, beginning to shake that money maker with a blissful expression as she leaned into the music.
“Uhh, Yes, my lord! I’m here with my boyfriend.” A girl with subdued body language carefully stepped forward to reveal the nervous looking guy behind her. He waved politely. “We came to ask for one of your generous blessings! One of my friends said that you gave her-”
“Yes yes, get to the point.” He waved her along, impatiently.
“Oh, uhm. Well, me and my boyfriend, we… We wanted to try anal tonight, but he’s always been to, I mean I’ve always been… I’m just too tight back there, you know?” She looked up at him in hope. “I’ll dance for it! I know the rules!”
“You wish for the blessing of a fuckable ass.” He nodded. “A worthy wish.” He leaned forward. “But who would this really be for? You?” He held her gaze for a tense few seconds before turning to the boy beside her. “Or him?”
She looked up, red-faced, about to open her mouth, but not wanting to lie, closed it again. The guy spoke up. “She’s always talked about how much she’s wanted to try it! It’s been her dream!” He lied, badly. But the look on his face said it all.
“That’s what I thought.” He leaned back into his throne. “I will allow you this blessing to please your partner.” He angled the scepter slowly down towards her, the pumpkin at the tip catching the light.
“Oh!” The girl’s back stiffened, feeling a tingle the onlookers could only guess at.
“You, however, aren’t going to have to dance to earn it.”
Her face lit up with gratitude, before he aimed the scepter towards the guy.
“He is.”
A wave of force rippled out from the sparkling pumpkin as the girl’s boyfriend’s pants exploded off him, hair tumbling down his shoulders and his frame compacting to form an hourglass, supporting two humble breasts. They weren’t made to be the main attraction however, as the gargantuan ass that had shredded his clothes jiggled that powerfully from the force of coming into being was a perfect match for its sisters also jiggling throughout the room .
“Oh my god! Mark!” She ran to her mate, clinging to him and issuing another wave of jiggles.
“Mark” stood there with a blissful look on her face, her full lips curling into a smile as the music that had once just scratched at her attention now flowed freely into her ears, into her mind, making her want to sway and flow with it.
“Hehe, you’re soft. Hey, we can cuddle later, okay? Right now I just wanna dance!” She pulled her girlfriend’s arms off her and headed for the nearest platform. That’s where people danced, so that’s where she had to go, right?
The lord grinned and the girl paled at how her “boyfriend’s” ass cheeks rolled along with her hips as she sashayed away. She turned to glare at him.
“You’re free to go watch him, or any of the other dancers, until his time is complete. Oh, and just in case this type of club isn’t your thing.” She flinched as he waved that damn pumpkin at her again. This time she felt nothing, but knew by the his look that he’d done something. “Now it is.” He waved her away. “Enjoy the club, and your boyfriend’s ass! Next!”
She turned around, looking floored as she took in the overwhelming mass of the booty before her, but her eyes zeroed in on her lover, and instead of throwing back an angry glare, decided to instead go and see which platform her boyfriend would pick so she could find a good seat.
When Lin withdrew her head, the other two girls had their arms crossed, staring at her impatiently, tapping their feet.
“Well?” Stephanie asked impatiently, “Is this room good enough to go into? Or are we just going to spend the rest of the night window shopping?”
“Sleep.” Lin said, snapping her fingers.
Stephanie and Jennifer loosened, their eyes glazing over as their hands dropped to their sides.
This could work, but she wanted it to be a surprise. She wondered how long she could keep the hypnosis a secret from them.
“Be right back.” She told their unseeing gazes, trying to slip into the room, but then having to open it much wider to accommodate her chest.
She strode through the middle of the hall towards the throne, the dancers on the platforms to either side threatening to pull her eyes off the goal. As she passed them, her aura affecting them, their glances at the big-tittied girl became stares, some of them having their audiences start to complain before joining in.
Lin couldn’t blame them. She was a spectacle in that ridiculous sweater strapped around her breasts, bouncing twice with every shift of her hips. This could work, but she had to be careful. Once slip up, and she could be spending the rest of the night joining the dancers.
By the time she had gotten to the line to beseech the “king”, the last girl there had just been given a booty and pair of hips that had left her jeans in a shredded pile around her ankles. She started shaking those hips with a smile as the rhythm worked its way into her.
“Next!” The staff-wielder said, more out of habit than actually being ready. His eyebrow went up when his eyes landed on Lin, or at least Lin’s chest. “What do we have here?”
Lin stood with her back straight, every eye in the room now glued to her. “I have a challenge for you.”
“Are you sure you’re in the right room?” He looked her up and down again, pointedly.
“I am exactly where I need to be.” She said, not taking her eyes off him. “You, however, are sitting in my friend’s chair.”
At that, he burst into laughter. “The balls on you! No pun intended…” He shrugged. “Alright, entertain me. What’s your challenge, ye of generous bosom?”
The crowd behind her laughed, tugging at her nerves. But she stood resolute, not breaking her cold stare. She smiled, just as icy. “If I show you my “generous bosom” and you don’t get hard, pass my challenge.”
He laughed even harder, rocking backwards and slapping his knee. “You’re serious!? Look around, sweetie! Does this place look like anything other than the debaucherous den of an absolute ass man?!”
The glare she held showed that she didn’t back down, even as the audience let out another wave of laughter. She waited for it to subside before she responded.
“I have no doubt in your love of ass. But that’s only because you haven’t seen these tits yet. You’ll be converted in a heartbeat, I promise.”
He looked at her for a moment, assessing. “And the stakes for this little game?”
“If it’s all the same to you, I’d like one of your blessings without the brainwashed dancing.”
He considered. “Alright, but If I win…” He gave her another slow, creeping look up and down her body, “you’ll dance here for the rest of the night. And I’ll even you out so you aren’t so top-heavy.” He grinned. She knew he didn’t mean he’d make her chest smaller.
“So we’re agreed.” She said, sauntering forwards and lowering her voice to a more sultry tone. Standing at the bottom of the steps up to the platform, she was just far enough away that he was out of range of her breast-loving aura. She didn’t need it.
Slowly, she reached her hands up to the sweater wrapped around her, pulling it up, up, oh so slowly, revealing wide swathes of underboob. The sorcerer sat, a look of boredom plastered on his face. His eyes were still on her chest. That’s all she needed. She hadn’t needed a blessing, just an opening. She let them drop.
He lifted his sunglasses, then froze, his jaw going slack. He was entranced before the sounds of their slapping against her ribs reverberated through the room.
People behind her craned their necks, but still got quite the show of her titties’ sides from their vantages. She projected her voice so it would bounce off the back wall before she turned around. She wouldn’t want to leave anybody behind. “Dancers and Denizens of the court of ass! Hear me!”
Holding up her sweater, she turned, her breasts lifting off of ribs with the force and swinging wide, slamming into each other and rebounding back, swinging to the other side and back a few more times before resting.
Every eye in every head, denizens and dancers alike, were locked in on those big beautiful breasts. They had all happily slid into a trance, content to stare at those tits until their eyes fell out of their heads.
There they stood, regal and proud, having just enthralled an entire room by their very presence. Lin could practically feel the power in her hands as she lifted them up, watching her new following’s eyes as they tracked their every move.
Opportunities were spread out in front of her like a mouthwatering feast.
This was going to be fun.
Chapter 14
“Alright ladies, your kingdom awaits…” Lin chuckled to herself as she slipped back out the door and into the hallway, her sweater returned and a mischievous grin on her face. Her face dropped when she overheard the voices of two guys.
“Holy shit, dude! They’re fucking massive! I can barely hold them up!”
“How the hell does she walk around with those all night? Move over, I wanna feel!”
Rage boiled in Lin’s blood as she threw the door open, storming out into the hall. She had just left them there in a trance! Relief only barely stifled her anger as she saw they still stood inert. They could have told them to do anything!
“Oh fuck dude, another one!” The guy without his hands mashing into Stephanie’s tits took a step back, shoving his friend to get his attention.
“Step away, gentlemen!” Lin said sternly, holding her ground.
Finally, the other one extracted his hands from Stephanie’s chest. He hadn’t managed to get her top off and reveal her lips yet, he had just been enjoying their massive softness. He held his hands up.
“Hey, my bad! Your friend didn’t seem to mind and frankly those are the biggest tits I’d ever seen in my life.” His glance down showed he knew to add hers to that list.
“So you thought you’d just help yourself?” She asked, cocking her head.
“I told him to leave them alone.” The other guy lied badly.
Lin’s icy rage melted into a smile. “Well, I guess I can’t blame you. She is a beautiful bitch.” She slid the evil facade on a little too easily. “Girls, play with those titties. Give our friends a little show.”
Mindlessly, Stephanie and Jennifer’s hands moved up, grasping their chest and squeezing them inwards and upwards, then out and down and back in big slow circles. The unease on the guy’s faces shifted towards open lustful stares. She let it continue for about ten seconds before cutting them off.
“Stop. Hands back down.” She said, sharply. Their groping hands returned to their sides, letting their jostled chests and the guy’s faces fall.
“Now, if you really want to see something, go on inside and take a seat anywhere. The show is about to start.” She held them with a lustful stare, opening the door for them.
Their lustful grins said it all.
“Looking forward to it.” The first slunk into the dark room, quickly followed by the second who gave her a wink.
As soon as the door closed, she slouched and shivered. “Ugh, gross.”
Having an extra variable in the room could be an issue, but she could always take care of them later. Now, to wake the sleeping beauties.
She walked up to them, and for a moment, standing breast to breast with Stephanie, she understood how easily that guy’s lizard brain could have taken over to make him molest a stranger. She let out a breath
“When I snap my fingers, you’re both awake again with no gap in your memories and no hunch that you had been hypnotized.” She snapped.
“Yes actually, this is exactly the room I was looking for! Trust me!” Lin answered Stephanie’s question as her and Jennifer blinked back into awareness. They looked at each other for a moment as if to ask a question, then looked back at Lin.
“It’s about time!” Jennifer said with a party-like cheer. She strode up to the door, threw it open, and marched inside.
Stephanie gave Lin a look.
“Trust me, you’re gonna love it.” Lin said, motioning her to follow Jennifer. She gave her a smirk, allowing herself to be herded.
As Lin followed them inside, the club looked very much the same as when she had entered it the first time, plus the addition of two extra dickheads staring at a dancer in one of the booths.
“Holy shit…” Jennifer said with her jaw dropped, unknowingly echoing the dude’s comment from moments ago.
“I think I’m sensing the theme here.” Stephanie said, her eyes darting between all the massive asses. She turned to Lin. “Listen, I can barely walk now as it is, if I walk out of here with one of those-” She gestured up to one of the dancers twerking as they passed, filling the air with slaps.
“Relax, just talk to the guy in the chair. I hear he’s super generous.” Lin couldn’t hold back her grin. “And I also hear he’s an ass guy, so maybe it wouldn’t hurt to show him a bit of that booty.”
She scoffed. “How the hell could any guy stay an ass man staring at us?”
“Trust me. Just flash that ass and he’ll be putty in your hands.”
“Okay! That’s it! I want my dick back!” Jennifer suddenly spurt out angrily. The sea of undulating flesh before her practically had her hips bucking with feral memory.
“What, you wouldn’t want one of those for yourself?”
“What? Oh. I mean I guess that’d be okay, even me out a little. I just don’t want to end up looking chubby. I’m more into these tits now, anyway!” She gave them a happy little bouncing sway, just happy to have enough weight there to do that.
Lin just smiled as they approached the raised platform holding the throne, holding the Sorcerer of the Ass Room.
His eyebrow went up when his eyes landed on Lin and Stephanie, or at least Lin and Stephanie’s chests. “What do we have here?”
To her friend’s horror, Lin said nothing, stepping back and letting either of them run the show. She had gotten them into this!
“Uhh, we, uhh, heard rumors of your generosity.” Stephanie fumbled, and she gave a small curtsey.
“Honestly, I don’t know what we’re doing here.” Jennifer said with an amused chuckle, looking between how laid back Lin was and how stressed out Stephanie suddenly was.
“So you’ve just decided to come up here and waste my time?” He leaned forward, his sunglasses sliding down the bridge of his nose.
Lin leaned towards a horrified Stephanie with that same grin plastered on her face, and nudged her on the shoulder. Then raised her eyebrows at her a few times for good measure.
Stephanie got the message. She coughed, turning. “Well, when we saw what a sexy room you were running,” she turned, leaning forward a little to stick out her ass as she disguised the motion with a gesturing hand, “we just had to see what kind of man was running it.” She turned back to find his impatience replaced with stunned astonishment.
She was taken aback, waiting for him to explain his sudden surprise.
“Your ass…” He uttered, almost a whisper. He cleared his throat, sounding out more clearly, “Your ass is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen.”
“Uhh.” Stephanie didn’t know how to respond to that. He looked like he was about to be brought to tears.
Lin just grinned on as Jennifer seemed to pick up on what was happening, adopting Lin’s grin for herself as she looked between Stephanie and the smitten sorcerer.
“I…” Solemnly, he stood, looking at his golden pumpkin scepter with a heavy weight. “I do not deserve this.” He took a step forward, then another, down the steps of his platform, until he was standing humbly before the three girls, showing how not-particularly-tall he was. “Every second that passes in which that beautiful ass doesn’t sit upon the throne is a disgrace to everything I believe.”
He knelt down before Stephanie and held the scepter out towards her.
For a stunned second, she stood there frozen, suddenly aware that everyone in the room was watching this interaction. She looked worriedly at Lin, who jerked her chin instantly at the scepter. Finally, Stephanie cracked a smile, picking up the scepter.
The dethroned sorcerer stood, announcing to the room in a boom that made Stephanie jump. “Everyone! Announcing! The coronation of your new! Queen! Of! Ass!!!” He held up her hand holding the scepter like she’d just won a boxing match.
The room erupted into uproarious cheering and applause, from the men in the booths and the dancers alike. Stunned, she just stood there, holding the scepter, before she began waving at her adoring public. She was a natural!
The applause ending and the music taking back control of the dancers, the staffless sorcerer didn’t test his new queen’s patience, returning to a position on his knees. “What would you have of me, my lady? I am at your disposal.” He said it with a loyalty and hardness that let her know he meant anything.
“Uhh… Thanks…” Stephanie said slowly, incredibly suspicious of all this. “I think I’m good for now. Um, does this thing come with instructions?”
“The Scepter of Ass needs none, my lady.” He said. There wasn’t a hint of irony in the way he said “my lady” somehow. “Just wave your whims about booties galore at any and all you deem fit.”
Lin was pretty sure she had worked this one out. She had seen him completely gender swap a dude probably using a thought like “turn him into a girl with a big booty”, so she assumed the magic was pretty flexible as long as asses were involved somehow.
As much as Jennifer was enjoying drinking up Stephanie’s reeling, she gave her a nudge. “Well? Give it a few practice swings!” She was honestly starting to get wet thinking about what this thing could do, titty addiction be damned.
Stephanie finally seemed to fall back into her body. She turned to Lin, not really asking “You set this up somehow?”
Not really answering, Lin gave a little bow. “I am at your service, Stephanie, Queen of Ass.”
A broad smile broke out on her face. “You beautiful bitch.” She let out a mad chuckle. Feeling the weight of the scepter in her hand, Stephanie decided that Jennifer had just volunteered as the first target dummy.
“How’s this for a practice swing?” Stephanie stomped pointedly, waving the pumpkin towards Jennifer and thinking that her ass should at least be as big as Lin and her boobs. It was only fair. The magic did the rest of the work.
“Woah!” Jennifer wobbled on the spot as her center of gravity shifted so suddenly she nearly toppled over. Her hips had widened dramatically to compensate, making the accompanying gift of massive ass cheeks blend her features seamlessly. Just like Stephanie had pictured them, they almost looked cartoonish, round and bubbly and as visible from the front as Stephanie and Lin’s tits were from the back.
Jennifer was at least glad she hadn’t tried to put pants on this outfit, as the panties acting as her only bottoms now barely hung on and dug into her pussy uncomfortably.
“Ah, yes! A beautiful first act, my lady!” The sorcerer professed, still on his knees.
“Okay, you’re getting annoying. Go chill, dude.” She waved him off, turning her attention back to Jennifer.
Dejectedly, he turned and headed out towards the doors, not to return to his former kingdom.
“Ack! You could warn a girl!” Jennifer cried, pulling at panties that were pulled tight against her winded hips.
“It’s more fun when I don’t.” Stephanie said, and with another wave of the sparkling golden pumpkin, Jennifer’s massive ass poofed back into her normal proportions.
“Ah! Well, thank y-” Jennifer didn’t get to finish her thanks as another wave of Stephanie’s wand ballooned her ass outwards again, even bigger than the last time. This time, it was enough to send her bouncing to the floor, luckily with two huge airbags to break her fall. Before she had a chance to adjust, her cushions suddenly receded, leaving her momentarily midair before bouncing against the hard floor with her again normal ass. Mass bubbled up again within her asscheeks, elevating her until she was sitting on her booty like it was two beanbags propped up under her.
“Aggh! Make up your mind!” Jennifer crossed her arms and shouted in frustration over Stephanie’s peeling laughter.
“I have made up my mind! I really like fucking with you!” She said through laughter it warmed Lin’s heart to know she inspired. As Stephanie breathed through her amusement, she realized that’s all it was. Good slapstick. It felt like a shame to be the supposed queen of ass and not really be turned on by any of this. Silently, she came to a decision.
She waved the wand a little over her own head, giving herself a similar aura that Lin had been affecting them with, but instead with a burning focus on a different body part.
She caught the moment Jennifer noted the change on her face, the grip she had on her ass cheeks on either side for balance suddenly shifted to reverant roaming. “Steph… What did you do?”
Stephanie let her eyes wander over the curves of her friend’s expanded booty. Why shouldn’t they enjoy themselves? “Just settling into my new position.” Now, as she waved her scepter towards her again, her idea lit a fire in her belly before the changes even took effect.
Sitting flat on her ass Jennifer was already sitting a few inches higher than usual, and she held onto her cheeks as another few inches was added, upwards and outwards. “Ahh! Cut it out already!”
Lin, having recognized the familiar shift of suddenly acquiring an intense new fetish, watched on as Stephanie toyed with her new power with amusement in her eyes.
To her credit, she did cut it out, only giggling as she watched Jennifer wobble to her feet, swaying with a different center of gravity.
She couldn’t bring herself to be upset as her fingers sunk deep, warming her deepest places. “Ah- Wow… Um, okay?” Adjusting, she mused. “I never really thought of myself as an ass girl, but…” Her continued groping seemed to finish her sentence for her.
“I don’t know how any of that shit just happened,” Stephanie said, turning the scepter over in her hands and turning towards Lin, “But I feel like you had something to do with it.”
Lin flashed her that mischievous smile. “What? No. That was all you.” She said, not even trying to sound convincing. She then twirled around and shouted to the entire room. “We are looking for an entourage of oiled up buff dudes and babes to wait on your new Queen of Ass hand and foot! Any volunteers?”
Every single person in the room besides the two dudes Lin had found in the hallway turned towards her and shot their hand into the air. The former wielder of the scepter was practically jumping up and down. Those two looked around, very confused.
Stephanie’s jaw dropped as she turned back, that mischievous smile wide on her face. Stephanie couldn’t help but break into a mirror of it. “You beautiful bitch!” She ran straight to her and embraced her in a running hug, forcing both of their enormous racks to smush down and outwards like an ice cream sandwich.
After squeezing each other tight, Stephanie held Lin by the shoulders. “How the hell-?”
“Just a little bit of mass hypnosis. No biggie.” She shrugged with one shoulder.
Stephanie laughed, clapping her on the arm. “You’re too fucking much.” She grinned.
“Yes, cool. Good. We found the room where all Stephanie’s fantasies come true.” Jennifer wobbled up to them, tugging on her panties that were near their breaking point. “Do I get a break next?”
Right before releasing Stephanie Lin whispered to her “Don’t shake his hand.” Drawing back, Lin cocked her head at Jennifer. “You think I really left my girl out?” Lin turned back to the crowd. “Rodney! You’re needed up front!”
One of the guys sitting in a middle booth rose and headed towards the throne.
“Who the fuck is Rodney?” Stephanie balked. Jennifer looked just as confused as “Rodney” approached the throne.
“Sup?” He said, noncommittally. He had shaggy black hair and wore a jean vest over a band shirt.
“Rodney, I want to introduce you to my friends, Stephanie and Jennifer.” Lin said, cordially.
“Sup!” He said cheerily, stepping forward and holding out a hand to Stephanie first.
Confused, but taking the hint, she only nodded politely and waved, ignoring his hand. “Nice to meet you!”
He smiled and nodded, turning to hold his hand out to Jennifer. “Sup!”
“Sup!” Jennifer smiled, returning his energy and his handshake. After the second firm shake, her brows knitted together, her eyes breaking from his and looking down. “Whh- What-”
She broke the contact, but it was already done. Her panties were pushed down as a generous portion of cock forced it way out of the flesh just above her pussy. With the state Jennifer had already been in, it seemed to know to emerge already hard. This time it came with the notable exception of balls, instead pushing out above her pussy which she got to keep this time. She looked between her shock and her breasts at the rod pulsing softly under the multicolor club lights.
Of course, she looked at Lin. “You didn’t!”
“I clearly did.” She deadpanned, never losing that upward curve of her lips. “Thanks Rodney, you’re dismissed. Go back to ogling some ass.” She waved him off as dismissively as she had their former ruler.
“Cool! Have a gnarly night.” He said, barely a thought in that head as he turned away and headed back to the booth. It was uncanny how normal he acted like this all was.
“Boom. Wish granted. And wish granted.” Lin looked at the two of them in turn and pressed her palms together, giving a little genie-like nod.
Stephanie was just shaking her head as Jennifer marveled at her new dick, giving it light touches and realizing there was a zero percent chance she would be able to conceal it any time soon.
“So, mass hypnosis, huh? When did that happen?” Stephanie cocked her head, gears turning.
“You remember that girl Kayla?” Lin held up the ring on her finger.
“Wait!” Jennifer looked up, her cock bobbing up, almost copying her movement, “Did you hypnotize us?!”
“Maybe a little.” Lin said, shrugging it off. “Buuuut I think you’re gonna forgive me.” She wrapped her arm around Jennifer’s shoulder. “Everyone in this room will do whatever the three of us say, and not question it for a second.” She playfully pushed down on Jennifer’s tip before pulling away again, making her gasp as it bobbed up and down.
“Anything anything?” Stephanie raised an eyebrow, then stepped to the edge of the throne’s platform. “You! Front row, green shirt.” She pointed to the closest booth to the right, the guy she described looking up at her. “Jizz in your pants now.”
Immediately he seized up, grasping the couch behind him as his hips bucked into the air. Nearby booth occupants and the dancer at his station cheered him on, some clinking drinks together.
Stephanie let out a “Hah!”
“You fucking set us UP!” Jennifer punched Lin hard enough in the shoulder to make her massive rack recoil, laughing madly the whole time.
Lin let herself laugh. “You guys don’t have any idea.” Over Stephanie’s shoulder, she caught two guys in the back trying to sneak out the doors without any just desserts. The way her attention perked up made Stephanie look behind her. “Stop those two. Get them over here.”
Trusting her girl on instinct, Stephanie nodded, already looking at the two slipping into the hallway. “You two! Get your asses over here!” With a wave of her pumpkin scepter, their asses were literally pulled, as if by an invisible harness by the rear, their arms and legs dangling behind them as they slid across the floor.
Stephanie looked to Lin, in silent question of what had brought her ire. Jennifer was just as confused, now badly concealing her boner behind the skirts of her oversized band shirt.
“Tell me,” She asked her friends loud enough for the two guys to hear, “if you happened to have found a person groping someone without their knowledge or consent, what would your response to them be?”
The two blanched as Stephanie’s gaze narrowed and fixed on the two of them.
“Oh I wouldn’t be very happy about that at all.” Stephanie’s blood boiled at the memory of the first prank this night had played on her, letting everyone get their hands all over her. The wound renewed, she now had two perfect targets for the sharp point of her rage.
“You guys didn’t seem to mind! And have you seen your tits?” The first idiot spoke up, and with the withering look Stephanie shot him, he realized those were the wrong words to say.
His friend punched him hard in the shoulder. “You fucking idiot!” The one Lin hadn’t actually seen touching either of them looked to them, pleadingly. “I’m sorry about my friend, He’s got a condition.”
“A condition?” Stephanie raised an eyebrow.
“Yeah, one where he’s a dumb ass all the time. It’s debilitating for him, believe me.”
“Dude!” His friend looked like he’d just been slapped in the face.
“Shut the fuck up! Listen, he’s really sorry.”
“The fuck I am! I’m not letting the giga-tittied bitch boss me around!” He said, squaring his shoulders at his friend, but really the world.
“Yep, absolutely done with that energy.” Stephanie said like a fed up mother. And in a motion like she was picking up something disgusting, she waved the scepter in his direction.
All of that bravado vanished as he dropped nearly a foot in height, his clothes now hanging loosely off a frame that was downright petite. Unfamiliar tickles brushed against his neck and back as he found his hair suddenly longer, and his pants fell to the floor completely as his swelling hips forced them downward. He only barely managed to snag his boxers in time before they slipped off them. Budding breasts brushed against the insides of his shirt, but clearly, the main feature of this new body was the spectacular ass those wider hips now supported.
The former male’s friend gaped at him, close enough to be affected by Stephanie’s new aura and hardening at the sight of that ass, very much despite himself. He turned quickly to Stephanie with renewed regret in his eyes.
She grasped at her chest, at her hips, her ass, finding far too much flesh in far too many places there oughtn't to be. “The fuck?! The fuck man!” Her airy, higher pitched voice whined. She stomped her little foot in anger, sending that ass into a jiggling fit.
“I shouldn’t even have to hex you any other way. People will be pinching that ass all night. And you.” She turned to the as of yet unchanged other boy, who took a step back under her glare. “Keep a tighter leash on her.”
She had only meant in a sense of speaking, but the rod in her hands supposed her will, and moments later a seamless leather collar wrapped itself around the newly minted bitch’s neck, with a leash trailing into his friend, his new owner’s hands.
“You absolute bitch! You titty monster! I’ll fucking-”
“Shut up!” His friend finally shouted. And because he was holding the leash, she did. He smirked, putting the pieces together. “Sit.”
The girls gawked with surprise as his friend’s command sent that spectacular ass slamming onto the floor.
She bore it silently as her ass finally stopped wobbling, glaring up at him with rage in her eyes.
“Good girl.” He said with a wry smile, looking up to the girls as if to thank them. He had no idea how much the words had affected his new friend. She prayed they didn’t notice the wet spot on the floor if she had to stand, her bare pussy rubbing against the tiles.
“I don’t foresee him groping any more unsuspecting girls in the future, do you?” Stephanie turned to Lin and Jennifer in turn.
“No… But there was that comment, “titty monster”.” Lin sucked her teeth. “I don’t like how she said it.” She narrowed her eyes, taking it upon herself to mete out what she deemed justice to be and pointing several times in quick succession at the sitting leashed girl.
She let out a series of undignified grunts, speech was still restrained, as those budding breasts began to fill out into the space of her overlarge shirt, swelling in waves. First graspfuls became handfuls, then two larger swells that would have brought her to the floor if she wasn’t already there turned them into armfuls.
She could only stare at them in shock as she tried to fit them into her grasp. They weren’t as big as Lin or Stephanie, but she rivaled Jennifer at least, which was already well into “titty monster” territory. She tried to stand, but found herself unable.
“There. Hope you enjoy your new pet. Make sure you train her.” Lin finished referring to Stephanie to dismiss them.
She just waved dismissively, deciding this interaction was complete. “You may go.”
The girl rose on shaky knees, her new chest complementing her ass by giving her a complete hourglass figure, and Lin and Stephanie shared a quick look, the same thought going through both of their heads. “We should use both our powers on people more often.”
“Th-thank you!” The other boy, shaking and astounded that he got off scot free and with a new pleasure slave, spun around and started walking off, a quick tug at the leash having his follower at his heels. They had now doubt that as soon as they exited those doors his hands would be all over his “friend”, who stared flaming daggers into him the whole way to them.
Looking around, Lin had a satisfied smile on her face, one fist on her hip. This had all gone rather well!
On the right row of raised platforms, the third one from them, one girl’s enthusiastic dancing slowed. She swayed, holding her head with a dazed look on her face. Slowly, her glazed eyes that had been so full of the music cleared. She blinked, looking around, very quickly noting the three dudes in the curved leather couch staring up at her with increasing dissatisfaction on their faces.
“What happened sweetie? Keep shakin’ that thing!”
“That…?” She looked down, confused, her massive hips catching her peripheral vision first. She cranes her neck to see the massive ass the sorcerer had given her, and then it all came rushing back. “Oh fuck me.” God, she was exhausted! She was covered in sweat. How long had she been dancing? Ignoring the protests of the guys, she sat down at the edge of the platform towards the hall and scooted herself down.
The three of them commenting on how surprisingly easy that had been, Jennifer had been the first one to notice her. She nudged Stephanie in the shoulder, motioning to the girl.
At the same time they noticed her, she noticed them, and her face dropped. Having finished her sentence and suddenly being faced with the new regime, she had no idea if her servitude was about to resume. “Oh shit.”
Stephanie’s brows furrowed in sympathy, realizing what the fear on her face meant. She had clearly just made it out of her hex and she probably hadn’t wanted to be dancing in the first place. She tried her best to give her a disarming smile and a wave.
“We’re cool!” She offered, waving her over. “We kinda just got here, but the place is under new management.”
A wave of relief washed over the girl as she allowed herself to approach. But good lord! They had bigger tits than she had ever seen! “Umm, hey! Can I just go please? I gotta go find my friends.”
“Oh sure sure! Can we just chat for a second before you go?” Stephanie walked backwards, not turning away from her as she sat in her new throne as naturally as a seasoned queen.
“Sure.” Her voice was wary but hopeful.
“Are you satisfied with your end of the deal here?” Stephanie gestured to that ass that was emblematic of the room.
She turned, giving them a side view of the supernaturally smooth cheeks. “It wasn’t exactly what I intended. I mean I kind of knew what I was getting myself into but…” It was strange. She had hated being such an awkward wobbling mess, but looking at it now, she could only see how tantalizing the club lights reflected off the sweat-soaked surface. “I had just asked him for something to stand out since my card thingy was kinda boring. I know he had a preference but I didn’t think it was his only trick.”
“I’m sure I could get it to a size you prefer if you’d like.” Stephanie said, holding up the scepter that had consigned her to the dancing stage in the first place.
“No!” She said, a little too fast. One hand reached back to grab a cheek, and a wave of heat traveled down her between her legs. “I mean, I think I’m okay.” Looking back to them, she couldn’t help but feel a creep of envy as her eyes kept being drawn to their chests. “You guys are like… really big…” She seemed embarrassed to ask. “Can that thing do boobs, too?”
A wide smile crept across Lin’s face, showing it proudly to Stephanie. “Can’t beat the classics!”
“We can certainly have something arranged.” Rolling her eyes at Lin, she smiled back at her.
Stephanie’s bulge twitched against the skirts of her shirt as she saw where this was going. Maybe she was only asking because of Lin’s aura, but none of them seemed to mind.
“But first, maybe we can help you find your friends. Do you know how long you’ve been here?”
She scrunched her face a moment, unable to recall. “I don’t know. From how tired I am, I could have been dancing for hours.” She shivered. “I hate the idea of just being eye candy for creeps.”
“Sorry you had to go through that.” Stephanie replied solemnly.
“I’m okay. At least I didn’t walk away empty handed!” She giggled with delight as she squished her hands into both cheeks for a squeeze.
Still, it bothered Stephanie. How many of the other dancers were here against their will? This was stopping. Now.
Stephanie stood, stepping forward and projecting her voice the best she could. “Dancers! Denizens! Cease your leering and dancing and give me your full attention!”
Lin and Jennifer watched on with excitement, eager to hear the first decree of her reign. With all eyes on her, and every member of the club under hypnotic suggestion to obey her commands, she carefully chose every word.
“If you’re only dancing because you’ve been compelled to, raise your hand.”
Every single girl ceasing their dancing, breathing hard and finally having a moment to rest their monumental asses, raised their hands.
“Oooh, it’s worse than I thought.” She said, only loud enough for the other two to hear.
“Maybe it’s not all bad!” Jennifer stepped up, crying out “Keep your hand up if you’re having a good time.”
All but three of the dozen or so girls put their hands down.
“Ooooh.” Jennifer let out, a little defeated. She let Jennifer take over again.
“Regardless,” Stephanie turned her arms upwards towards the crowd. “All dancing compulsions are lifted! NO ONE will be forced into servitude, for blessings or otherwise.” She tapped the pommel of the scepter against the chair’s arm.
The crowd shifted, many of the dancers looking down at themselves, noticing each other, and hearing Stephanie’s proclamation ringing in their memory. Most fled from their posts, some running to hug each other, clearly having been friends, and marveling at each other's new backsides.
“That’s gonna take out a good chunk of our atmosphere.” Lin groused.
Stephanie shot her a look, but that gave her an idea. She turned back towards the grumbling audiences in each booth, most of them not thrilled about the lack of ass in their faces.
“To any of the guys out there, if you’ve always had a secret desire to throw some ass on stage but you’d never be able to admit it to anyone, maybe even yourself, raise your hand.”
Almost half of the male club-dwellers raised their hands, many to their own chagrin.
Lin grinned, nodding at Stephanie, clearly impressed. “Well that solves that problem!”
“I don’t know if we really need dancers though. I don’t like the vibe. I’m done with the platforms too. We should just have a dance floor.” She had said it nonchalantly, like it wouldn’t take weeks and a construction crew to handle that rearrangement. But she was holding the scepter, and in this room, her word was law.
The tiled floor shook softly as the raised platforms slowly sank downwards, the raised middle walkway widening as it joined with the lowered sections that rose up to meet it. Suddenly the narrow hall of dancers' platforms became a sprawling dancefloor as they now sat flush with the other tiles. The couched sections now stood raised above it to the sides rather than sunk around the platforms, making the space feel more open.
Delight sparkled in Stephanie’s eyes after her words became truth moments after parting from her lips. “Well boys? What are you waiting for?” The music resumed, swelling behind Stephanie as she raised her pumpkin staff towards all the guys who still sat with their hands raised. “Get out there and try to learn how to shake it!”
The sounds of gasps, ripping clothes, and overstimulated moans filled the space between the music as the ratio of men to women with absolute dump truck asses in the room shifted dramatically.
The room was chaos as the transformations ripped through most of the audience’s clothing. The former guys felt the music seep into them in the same way the dancers they had watched so lecherously had been mesmerized. It suddenly felt so natural, the thrust of a hip, the roll of a hindquarter, every step another opportunity to let the music move you. They took to the dancefloor in a wave as the former dancers watched on in awe.
In mere moments, Stephanie had wrenched the vibes of this room in her hands and squeezed the strip club completely out of them. Now there was just a thrumming dancefloor, slowly filling with the wallflowers opting to throw restraint to the wind and dance with their newly assed comrades.
The girl still standing before Stephanie seemed to notice someone in the crowd. With some alarm in her eyes, she turned back to Stephanie. “Thank you so much! You’re amazing!” wringing her hands Stephanie only nodded with an understanding smile, dismissing her.
She turned, running to embrace her friend, who caught her up in a spinning hug.
“Don’t forget your blessings!” Lin shouted after her, pointing right at her back twice.
“Ah! AHH!” She embraced her friend tighter as the wave of pleasure that suddenly washed over her was overcome by a stronger, centering in her chest. With their chests pressed together, her friend quickly felt what was happening as her squeezing friend’s relief at their reunion turned to wanton need in a heartbeat, and she felt her chest being pressed by the masses of her friend’s breasts as they swelled right out of their teeny dancers top, and a pair of huge nipples that scraped across her chest as they were pulled apart by their growth.
The sudden waves of arousal fading, she pulled back to see the bazongas bouncing on her chest, glistening with sweat in the club lights, now rivaling her giant ass for her biggest attention grabber. She squealed with delight, jumping up and down and relishing the weight they rebounded against her chest. Her companion only smiled at bewilderment at her, but she never suspected her next move. All too happy with her new additions, she ran up behind her friend, grabbing her shoulder, and waving frantically at Lin, pointing down at her, then grabbing both her shoulders, holding her still.
“Wait… Wait!”
Lin rolled her eyes, not being able to resist. She pointed right at her, just the once.
She gasped with the surge of warmth radiating from her modest chest as her top managed to hold on with the modicum of growth. She felt warm hands lift at their unfamiliar weight as her friend’s arms reached around to fondle them.
“THANK YOU!” She shouted up to the platform over the music.
Lin threw her a thumbs up.
Stephanie bristled. “Don’t make me have to remind you what room you put me in charge of!”
“No one likes empty threats, Steph. We know you’re more of a boob girl deep down.” Lin laughed.
“Watch it! I wave this around, say a bullshit rhyme, and your ass is as big as mine!” Stephanie threateningly joked. Regardless of the jest, reality bent.
“Oh!” Lin bounced on the spot as mass swept out over her hips and ass, filling out to match the proportions that Stephanie had somehow managed to stuff into that throne. Reaching back, Lin was surprised to find herself enamored by the feel of her fingers sinking into the warm flesh, just as if she was groping a nice pair of tits. “Ohh… Okay you got me!”
“Not yet I didn’t.” Stephanie pulled the golden pumpkin towards her chest. “I’m supposed to be the queen of ass, aren’t I?”
Lin felt the familiar warm tingle of change as her fingers sank slowly deeper into her cheeks without moving them. As Stephanie slowly rose in her seat making her own ass grow, a mask of satisfaction on her face as she watched Lin’s ass like a mirror to know when to stop. It wasn’t soon.
“Ahh! Steph!” Lin wobbled on the stop, her center of gravity shifting, her huge tits and ass both fighting to bring her to the ground. Within moments she had surpassed the ass she had bestowed upon Jennifer, who was standing watching with as much mischievous lust in her eyes as Stephanie.
Lin saw where this was going. She wasn’t going to stop until they were both a perfect hourglass, and with their breasts this size… “Oh fuck…” Lin just held on to both cheeks as they swelled and swelled, unyielding and pumping her body with slowly building waves of thrumming pleasure.
She bit her lip. If it kept going like this she could easily… But the growth soon slowed, as well as the pleasure. It only stopped once the sides of her ass lined up perfectly with the curve of her breasts, making them huge smothering masses several hands across each. With how this her midsection was, she looked absolutely ridiculous. Her panties tugged painfully against her hips.
“There.” Stephanie sighed, giggling as she watched Lin wobble and lean awkwardly as she tried to take a few steps. “Now you’re all caught up.” She slapped at the sides of her thighs, barely fitting into the chair now as her cartoonish form to match Lins’.
“You’ve really outdone yourself, Steph.” Lin was bewildered by just how much useless jiggling fat she was lugging around. And yet… She clenched her powerful cheeks, sending a ripple down them both.
“Fuck girl, you look good.” Jennifer gaped, a furnace between her legs at the goddess her friend had become.
“It’s not too much, is it?” She turned, moving untold pounds of flesh in the simple act of pivoting.
“It’s way too fucking much.” Jennifer couldn’t keep her cock from twitching against her shirt. She had to get out of here before she tried to fuck her friend. She shook her head, like the thoughts were demons clinging to her hair. “I’m gonna go dance! And look for one of those repressed boys to pop their cherry!” She said, matter of factly, and walked down the steps into the crowd. “Enjoy being ass queen, Steph! I’m sure it’ll suit you.”
A good number of the ass dancehall had left, but more people had filed in from other parts of the party, looking for a good time and finding it. Mostly, people were dancing and enjoying the primal experience of shaking a huge ass around. A gaggle of interested people was slowly becoming a line in front of Stephanie’s throne as the new entries wanted in on the fun.
“Rule with me! It’ll be fun!” Stephanie said cheerily. “I’m sure we can get another throne up here.”
Her rod demanded it, and beside her, an identical chair just large enough to fit her entire rear, or Lins.
Lin smiled. She was already queen of this entire party, even if nobody knew it. She felt like she could topple governments if this lasted past the party. She felt the urge to abuse her great and terrible power, as the night was coming to a close.
“It’s a tempting offer!” Lin ambled towards the stairs, completely unable to see them once she arrived due to the shelf of her breasts. “But I think I’ve got a few more things to do tonight first. I’ll meet you back here in a bit?”
“But think of all the boobs you could grow!” she begged, motioning to the chair.
“Where do you think I’m going?” She replied as she carefully descended, all of her parts bobbing with each step. This was a bit ridiculous. Wouldn’t stop her from feeling like the goddess on the dancefloor she had become. Not one bit.
Stephanie was only feeling a little abandoned. She was about to protest when a rather meek looking girl approached. “Umm, excuse me, are you like, giving away the big butts? Or…” She blushed, digging one foot against the tile, nervously.
She turned her attention to her fully, letting Lin and Jennifer go off to enjoy the environment she had made. “My dear, I am so glad you asked.” She smiled wide.
Chapter 15
Lin set out onto the dancefloor, a beacon of sexual energy parting the sea of writhing bodies like a shark amongst minnows. Her breasts were still wrapped strangely by the sweater, but her ass had no such covering, swaying completely exposed. Her body was an absolute spectacle, and she was soaking it in and feasting on it.
She realized everyone was giving her a wide berth, maybe because she was so huge, or maybe her sheer hotness was intimidating, but she had to loosen up if she was gonna get close enough to anyone to have a conversation.
She let her shoulders fall, moving her hips in time with the music, letting it sway her steps. She sashayed left, she shimmied right, she did a little twirl. She was getting into it. Her features jostled this way and that as she flung them around, and she didn’t care who was watching.
She felt something brush against her backside as she undulated, and she looked back to find a confident looking guy with black hair down to his shoulders. He was grinding the air inches from Lin’s ass as she did the same.
As he caught her eye, he purposefully pressed his crotch into her ass for a full second, leaving not one, but two long, hard impressions in Lin’s mind.
“Wanna guess my gift?” He smirked as he continued to grind the air inches from her.
Lin smiled, coiling her dance around to hold him at bay. He wanted to play? “Oh please, you’re probably just like all the other guys. The only difference is the minute you grab ahold of me you’ll shoot two loads in your pants, not one.” She raised her eyebrows at him as she continued to dance. A silent challenge.
She had recognized him of course. He had been in the first row on the right when she had hypnotized the whole room. Little did he know her subtle mockings were being cemented into reality by his subconscious.
He took the bait, shimmying forwards into her space, any closer and he risked plunging completely into the valley of her breasts. “You haven’t known the joy of one of my massages yet.” His arrogance let him proceed, bringing his hands up to cup her breasts, his strong hands able to lift them almost halfway up. To his credit, it felt kind of nice. While it lasted. “Trust me, once you have, you’ll f- feel…” His pompous swaggering faltered as a look overcame his features.
Lin giggled as his hands clutched tighter at her breasts in desperation as the sudden buildup between his legs came to two explosive points between his legs. His thighs quivered wildly with his thunderous release, and Lin danced back a bit to give him room to hump the air frantically.
“That’s what I thought, loverboy.” Lin rolled her eyes, dancing her way back through the crowd.
Amusement tickled her and spurred her onwards, leaning in close to a couple of girls who were dancing with their arms around each other instead of passing by.
“You two really want to make out. And when your tongues touch, they feel amazing. You’re welcome.” She said, moving right along cheerily as the couple looked into each other's eyes for a brief moment before throwing themselves into a passionate kiss.
Lin beamed, coming up behind a girl dancing alone and whispering into the shell of her ear. “Your nipples are feeling sensitive. They keep getting worse and worse, and soon just brushing against your shirt will be enough to get you off. Once you’re spent, they’ll go back to normal and start ramping up again.”
“What!?” She whirled around in confusion.
“Nothing!” Lin’s smile never fading as she sauntered past. “Forget I said anything.”
And she did, the girl shrugging and returning to the music. She brushed at the front of her top as Lin brought herself up beside a guy dancing with a girl.
“You’ve got a boner that will not go away until you cum.” Lin said to the guy, then turned to the girl who looked skeptically at her. “Eh, fuck it. You do too. Now forget I was here.” She left them both in a state of confused arousal. The guy was doing his best to adjust himself without being obvious while the girl had completely turned away, throwing her hands between her legs to seek the source of the strange, hard sensations her brain was convinced her crotch was sending her. Of course there was nothing there but her pussy, but she swore she could feel the throbbing erection.
Lin couldn’t keep from laughing. She was lost in the sauce and she wasn’t even trying to come up for air. The inspiration came to her as quickly as she laid eyes on each new victim.
She tapped a stocky girl in a purple skirt on the shoulder. “You’re an exhibitionist now. Every eye on you is like a hand on your body, and you want everyone to touch you. Now moan real loud and forget I said this.”
“Huh? MMMMMmmhhhh, wha- oooOOOOHHHHhhhh~.” She cried, stumbling back as the sudden wave of attention from her new onlookers sent her reeling with a wave of arousal that made her start moaning again.
She started peeling off her clothes, but her moans quieted as Lin lost her in the crowd.
Her next target was one of the newly minted girls fresh from the recently male audience. She could tell because even with that giant ass, she had barely started to work up a sweat. Her moves were somewhat awkward, but the look on her face told her she was having a good time.
It did Lin’s heart good to see it.
“Hey there.” Lin shimmied in front of him, joining her erratic dancing with a few weird moves of her own. “You turned out pretty cute, don’t you think?”
Her eyes went wide, suddenly sucked into Lin’s black hole of cleavage, but she snapped out of it enough to be civil. “Still don’t know what my face looks like!” She shrugged, shouting over the music. “Can’t complain about the figure, though!” The look in her eye means she didn’t just mean hers.
“Believe me, your face is gorgeous!” Lin’s lips curled. “The figure may be a little bottom-heavy, though.” She swiftly pointed a finger at her.
“OOH!” She gasped, jumping and exacerbating the bounce of her breasts as they swelled beneath her oversized men’s unbuttoned button-up. Her initial transformation had already gifted her plentiful handfuls, but now they swelled with growth that made her jaw drop. She took a few steps to regain her balance, adjusting to their weight. “No fucking way.” It was initially shock, but elation quickly spread its way across her face. “No fucking WAY!” She grasped them in her hands but couldn’t get all of them into her hands, barely suppressing a moan as she relished them.
Lin couldn’t stop the rush of heat she felt from watching someone who really appreciates breasts like she did. “Yes way. Enjoy those, alright?” Lin stalked off into the night, only barely hearing her response.
“You bet your FAT ASS I WILL!”
Lin glided through the dancers like a fertility goddess granting blessings and curses at her whim, her enormous breasts and ass shining jiggling beacons of sexual energy.
A girl who’s super horny but just can’t seem to get off until someone grabs their nipples here, a guy who feels a pair of fat lips around his cock sucking him into a throat-deep blowjob there, Lin always slipping right out of their memories with a few well placed words.
She was having way too much fun.
Through the crowd, she made out Jennifer’s silhouette pressed up against a boy, who didn’t seem to mind the way the hem of her shirt bunched up around her boner like drapes judging by the way he was grinding on her. Lin felt pride well in her chest. She hoped she finally got laid tonight like she wanted. That guy was in for the pegging of his lifetime.
As she slithered through the sweaty, dancing bodies, she noted a familiar shape. A girl with boobs that were nearly as big as hers was staggering around, wobbling and shimmying her chest proudly to the other dancers who cheered her on. Finally getting to an angle where she could see her face, Lin realized she vaguely recognized her.
“Hey… Do I?” Lin asked, the girl lazily turning her head.
Oh my god, that’s right! That girl whose boobs grew the more she drank! She was still wearing her tight jeans, but her T-shirt was merely a suggestion at this point, its hem only barely reaching the underside of her nipples.
“Suzy?”
Her eyes cleared momentarily, enough to focus on Lin’s gigantic tits, then up to her face, then back to her tits, before resting on her face again. “Holy shit. Lin! Holy shit!” She repeated. She was completely plastered. “I can’t fukin’ believe it!” She swung and angry arm through the air at nothing in particular. “I’ve been drinkin’ ALL fuggin’ night- and you- YOU JUST…!” She spreads both her arms right out at Lin in all her glory. “You’re STILL bigger. What the fuck man.” She sniffs, grabbing at her tits as if remembering they were there.
They were not to be ignored, beautiful masses the size of her head twice over. She enjoyed them for a moment before seeming to snap back to the conversation. “But whatever. I LOVE my big tiddies. Mine! I don’t care what kind of stupid slobberknockers you have! You can’t steal my joy!”
“Good to see you too.” Lin laughed, patting the girl on the shoulder. It was a bit silly how they both had to stand to the side to be forced feet apart by their bosoms. “... Slobberknockers?”
“It’s a WORD!” She insisted defiantly and tried to cross her arms, and forgetting she now had to do that over her chest instead of under, she gave up.
“What, you wanna be even bigger than this?” Lin leant back a little, pushing forward the sweater with all its contents.
Suzy’s eyes flared wide. “Fuck. You can’t just do that to people.” She cleared her throat, correcting her stance in a way that reminded anyone looking she was wasted. “If tonight has taught me anything, it’s that I have a new fetish. I got it bad, Lin.” She explained as if the alcohol had loosened her lips enough to spill all her secrets. “They just kept growing, and they’re so big and heavy and soft… I don’t even care anymore! I just want them bigger! And bigger!” She swung her arm over her head. “But then they TOOK AWAY my booze! Alcohol poisoning, shmalkohol poisoning!” She blew a raspberry.
Lin felt a slight twinge of guilt that she may be taking advantage of a drunk and horny party girl, but it quickly faded at the thought of what she was about to do. She leaned into her space, letting the body heat from her breasts press into her. Her face, already flushed, went a deeper shade of red.
“So, you’ve already got out of this world knockers that could bring any man to his knees, and you only want more?” She pressed in further, deforming her breasts slightly. “You want to grow, and grow, until your body is nothing more than a sexual object? That your tits are so big they pin you to the floor where you stand? That you don’t have a chance in hell of ever reaching your own nipples again?” Her hot breath was in her ear. She had her right where she wanted.
Suzy swallowed. “Fuck yes.” She breathed as she stood stock still, not assuming she had permission to lean further into this goddess, but not wanting to lean away an inch.
“Why didn’t you just say so?” Lin laughed, slapping her on the shoulder. “C’mere.” Lin took her hand and walked off the dancefloor, over to one of the raised booths that was only occupied by a couple of girls who were making out. No, not the same couple she’d ordered to before.
“Excuse me, would you mind taking your makeout session to another seat? My friend’s gonna need the whole thing in a minute.”
Suzy’s head darted to her, but so did the girls. The whole thing? They heeded her, scurrying off to continue their makeout session elsewhere.
Lin looked around, putting her fists on her hips and nodding to herself. “Yeah… Yeah this’ll work.” She turned to Suzy, lightly putting her hands on her shoulders and directing her, until she was standing in the center of the booth just in front of the couch. “There. Now don’t move.”
Lin took a step back past the edge of the booth. “The cushions are right behind you for when you need it, but I kind of wanted to see how long you can stay standing.” Lin held up a finger. “Especially because you’re probably going to cum a dozen or so times.”
Sweat beaded on Suzy’s forehead. The idea of what she was implying had eliminated any friction between her thighs, but to actually follow through with it… “Wait, you can’t really-”
“Say “cheese”!” Lin grinned, pointing right between her breasts.
“AUHHHH!” She cried out, a thundering drum of pleasure beating rapidly inside her breasts and resonating out through her entire body. If Lin’s theory and personal experience was correct, she was well past the size where any additional waves of growth are too overwhelming. No one could keep from cumming with that kind of stimulation.
Suzy’s shirt lost the battle it had been waging all night as her breasts swelled past the point of its usefulness, and to her delight, minus the influence of any alcohol. It was some sort of miracle she managed to stay on her feet as the growth erupted, sending those thrumming vibrations right where she felt them the most acutely. Her muscles were already clenching away before her brain caught up to the fact that she was having an orgasm.
Lin watched the pleasure cresting on her face, waiting until she just pulled herself over the edge… “Pew.” To send her off the next one.
She let out another gasp, this time falling back onto the couch as another wave of growth vibrated through her breasts. They nearly knocked the wind out of her when they slammed down on top of her, rolling off to either side before bounding back in. She clenched either side of them together into her lap as they took up more and more space, pumping her body full of more and more pleasure. When the second wave subsided, she was even bigger than Lin.
Lin’s mind went wild as the growth slowed. It almost made her angry. Bigger. She needed to see them bigger. Why’d they stop? Oh yeah. She pointed again, and clenched in empathetic longing watching Suzy swell and scream in ecstasy.
“AHh! Ahh! Wha- Wait! Wait!” Suzy cried while caught in the midst of her third full-body orgasm in the last ten seconds as her hands were pushed further and further apart. She gaped at her nipples, another gift from Lin. Their stiffness and hardness had multiplied along with their size, standing at attention
Lin considered it, but decided against it. Point.
“AAHH!” Suzy cried as she came again, her breasts long-since having fallen into her lap, and now began to push upwards and outwards rather than downwards with each new wave of growth.
“Hmm, nah. It’s better we do this part quick or it could take all night! Let’s see… If we want you out to about here…” She tapped her foot, several feet from where Suzy was sitting, currently twitching in her afterglow. Her eyes widened in alarm. “Hey, based on how much you’ve grown from three, how many more do you think until you’re completely immobile?”
Suzy’s mouth opened and closed, unable to form words.
“Eh, I’ll wing it. Let’s start at ten, okay?” Lin poised her finger guns, and before Suzy could object again, drew.
“Pewpewpewpewpewpewpewpewpewpewpewpew!” Lin grinned, holstering one fake pistol before looking at the other and blowing it out. “Oh shoot, that may have been twelve.”
Suzy didn’t hear her. Suzy was on another planet, where the land was pure need, the oceans were lust, and the sky rained satisfaction across its surface.
Her breasts overtook her lap and spilled onto the couch to either side, and nipples nearly the size of fists sitting atop two soup-bowl areola were sticking out in front of them. Suzy’s arms held atop the masses like she was clinging to a piece of wood adrift at sea, holding on for dear life as the orgasms continued crashing over her for as long as she swelled. They built an empire of titty on Suzy’s chest, conquering as they expanded their territory. Even when they had built up past her face and she could no longer see Lin or the people dancing behind her, they continued to swell. Even when they spilled down her knees and threatened to swallow her body completely, they continued to swell. They completely overtook her legs, touching the floor now as her pleasure-fit still seized her. They continued to swell.
“AH! AH! AH!” She cried, a handful of interested onlookers gathering round to watch the quickly expanding girl. Slowly, ever so slowly, the time between the mind-erasing bursts of pleasure began to increase. “Ahh, Ahh, Ahhh…” Slowly, she could piece her thoughts together again. The growth had not stopped, but it was coming to a close.
Lin had a wicked smile on her face. Only taking one step forward, she reached a hand out and placed it against the wall of breast flesh before her, eliciting a gasp from behind it. A few feet to the right of her hand was a nipple the size of a basketball atop a huge pinkish peak. She thought she might cum standing there just from the idea of it, how big she’d made her. She’d never seen anyone this big before, never even imagined. But now, she did this. She felt the growth finally come to a stop beneath her palm.
To her surprise, another pair of hands appeared beside hers on Suzy’s other enormous breast.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me!” The girl said in astonishment, taking greedy handfuls of the wall of flesh.
“H-hey!” Suzy shouted. They could just barely see her eyes over the crests of her tits.
“Unless you want to join her, I suggest you back up.” Lin said possessively.
Her lips turned into a line as she pulled her hands away, taking a few steps back. That’s when Lin noticed the other awestruck onlookers.
“Show of hands, how many think this beautiful babe should be waited on hand and foot because those tits deserve the world?”
Eight of the ten people shoved into the space in front of the booth raised their hands.
“Great! Everyone with your hand up, you now have a sexual obsession of caring for this girl and her titties and making sure no harm comes to them. Forget I just told you that.” She added quickly at the end. She stepped back, seeing that most of their definitions of “caring for her titties” was copious roaming of their hands across her surface. “Have a nice night!” She cried into the valley of cleavage before turning back towards the dance floor.
“Y-you too! Ooh! Ah~” She managed a reply before a dozen hands were surrounding and kneading her breasts which took up nearly the entire booth and were as tall as the average person.
Lin laughed to herself as she swaggered back through the dancers. She was about to come up behind another sweet thing with an ass as big as hers, when she was approached by a girl in a blue hooded robe.
“Lin, I presume?” Her eyes took a few seconds to adjust to Lin’s mass before finding her face.
“My reputation precedes me!” She beamed. She didn’t recognize this girl from the first wave of hypnosis she’d placed on the room’s occupants.
“You can only explode in so many rooms leaving dozens of busty satisfied girls in your wake before your name gets around.” She gave her a look. She was gorgeous, having a sharp, upturned nose and a pert pair of lips under intelligent eyes.
“Guilty as charged.” She did a little curtsy, holding up an invisible hem. “To what do I owe the pleasure? Miss…?”
“Carre, magister supreme. I speak for the sorcerers that were hired by the house tonight.” She held out a hand.
As Lin took it, her look sharpened. “You know, his boss?” She pointed a thumb over her shoulder, towards a huge-assed girl in a black fuzzy robe and sunglasses. Lin’s stomach climbed up her throat.
“Ah… I see…” Lin loosened her grip, but the woman didn’t release her hand.
“And hypnotizing an entire room… Pretty ambitious!” Her tone was light, but she wasn’t smiling.
“Y-yep…” Shit! Lin pulled her hand harder, but her grip was like iron. She couldn’t look away from her. Should she try to run? For some reason the dancers around them barely seemed to notice them.
Her face finally lightened. “Lucky for you sorceresses have need of ambition.” She released Lin’s hand, and slid a card between two fingers towards her.
Lin took it, inspecting the black paper with red inscribed symbol on one side, a flaming goblet with an eye looking out from within the flame. Flipping it over, she saw a number.
“I saw how you arranged the throne for your friend, but If you have interest in running your own room on another night, call the number after the party.”
Her offer was disarming. Lin blinked. She’d be the one in the chair? She couldn’t help the light behind her expression. “Definitely!” She nodded once, firmly.
“Wonderful.” She clasped her hands together. “Now that business is out of the way, if you don’t mind, I have a personal question.”
Lin’s eyebrows went up. “Shoot.”
“The night soon draws to a close. Have you gotten big enough yet?”
Lin chuckled, but stopped when she realized she asked in all seriousness. Lin looked down at herself, considering. It was the first time in a while, as she’d almost gotten used to it. She had no idea how, seeing as she could barely fit through a door frame anymore. She had to constantly lean backwards slightly just to offset the weight of her enormous breasts which had completely taken over her chest, pushing anyone trying to get close at least a few feet away.
But big enough? Lin’s toes curled against the insides of her shoes. “No. No, not yet.” Lin put her hands on either side of them, slowly pushing them together, forcing them to bulge upwards against themselves. Lin shivered. How late was it? How many more times was she going to grow? She couldn’t get that last girl’s size out of her head. She wanted to be even bigger. How many times would she have to grow to get that big?! “There isn’t… There isn’t enough time!”
“Nonsense. With all of the enchantments you’ve collected?” She tapped the air in front of Lin, and as if opening a digital display, a series of interlocking circles of blue and green light covered in symbols that made no sense at all to Lin hovered in the air before her. She took a step back, and they hovered that step with her.
She pointed at one overlapping section of the circles that interchanged their lines as they slowly turned. “Look at this! It’s like poetry! With everything you’ve got to work with, you can do whatever you want. See, look closely. The blue circle is the party favor you received at the start of the night, the connecting ones being what you’ve picked up along the way.” She pointed to a segment of the blue circle where a smaller circle was traveling along a curved line segment. “And right there, is the bit of spellcraft that counts down to your next little scene and randomizes the timer for the next countdown.” She pointed it out as simply as it had been right in front of Lin’s face the entire time.
“All you have to do is-” She reached out, dragged the little circle to the bottom, where it quickly enlarged, spun, and reverted itself to the top of the curved line.
Lin’s heartbeat thumped hard in her chest as her breasts heaved. Her nipples hardened against the insides of her sweater, it creaking as miniscule waves of pre-growth threatened the fabric. “Ah! Here!?” She looked around. A ton of tits were about to get huge, and she was about to cum really, really hard. The pressure built quickly, but Carre barely reacted, still inspecting the circles.
“Oh, I see what’s got you so worked up! This bit and this bit… Ohh… That’s devilish! You get bigger, and then there’s a pleasure quotient that’s recursive relative to your size. Here- let me-” She pushed two fingers, taking the strands of a figure eight rotating around one edge of the blue circle and twisted it apart into an O.
Immediately the intensity of the growth dulled to a pulsing warmth. The first pulse of true growth hit, pulling the sweater arms holding her makeshift top together loose. She managed to stay standing as her impending orgasm seemed to vanish from view, but she could feel every inch of extra flesh as it forced its way into existence. The window that used to be the neck-hole of the garment became a wider and wider oval.
“Now every wave will only feel as good as the first time and you won't turn your brain into jelly once it starts to get exponential. Oh! And right here is that hypno trigger tied to looking at your breasts. Maaaybe we tune that down since pretty soon no one’s going to be able to avoid seeing them.” Lin’s top’s slow ripping filled the silence while she pushed and pulled at the patterns of light. “Instead of full trance, when someone sees them they’ll get as hard as the cliffs or as wet as the waves that crash against them. Should make you quite the attraction!” She tapped the air again, and Lin’s personal spell console vanished.
Lin’s jaw hung open, both in awe of her skill and from her intermittent gasps of pleasure. “You really- Ah! Might wanna move!” She strained, leaning further back to prevent falling over as the final wave approached. A pink glow was building to brilliance inside each breast. “I can’t…!”
“Oh, by all means.” She said, unflinching, a breath away from Lin’s bust bursting. “Don’t hold back on my account.”
“AHH!” The pressure equalized gratifyingly as her abused sweater stretched to the edge of its usefulness. Lin had to grab the arms herself to keep the thing together once the knot slipped. Through the fabric, in every direction bright pink sparkles of light danced outwards, seeking a target to give boobies and pleasure.
But they didn’t. As Lin was thrown backwards by the force of the blast, the dozens of sparks erupting from a mutual center were frozen midair like a photo of a firework before Carre’s single upraised hand.
“There. See?” She swirled her hand, and like a school of fish the sparkling motes of light all changed direction and formed a tight school dancing above her fingers. “Not so mysterious when you know how it works.”
Lin was stunned. It was beautiful, and terrifying, the power that this woman held in her hands.
“You know what would happen if I give this to somebody?” She said, a mischievous smile that drew at something within Lin forming on her lips.
Slowly, but growing a similar smile, she shook her head.
“You want to find out?”
So, so slowly, she nodded.
“Who should I give it to?” She swayed the condensed swarm of lights closer around her face, swimming it across her vision.
Lin swallowed passed the lump in her throat. She didn’t know if she even could speak. She opened her lips- “AHH!” And cried out as Carre thrust the entire mass of dozens of sparks of growth and pleasure directly into her chest.
“Like I need to ask.” She laughed and right there before Lin she faded away from sight, her laughter remaining for a time before fading after.
Just like that girl who’s name she hadn’t even bothered to learn, her chest exploded outwards onto the floor. Her sweater was torn completely in half and slid off either side. Lin collapsed onto her knees, slowly being pushed back as the bottom of her breasts held more traction than her feet. They swelled out into a wall of tender skin before her, blocking her vision entirely. All she could feel was the smoothness of the dancefloor as its cool touch pressed further and further up the bottoms of her breasts.
Bursts of pleasure stronger than anything she had ever felt radiated out from her breasts, thundering through them and into her body causing the muscles between her legs to quiver instantly, then begin clenching methodically.
She was cumming but she couldn’t even call it that. That was too much of a bodily function. This was a cosmic experience. It was like the ceiling of her pleasure had been raised so high she couldn’t see it. It had become open sky above, and below she was brimming with churning oceans of it.
She collapsed completely forwards, falling into the canyon of softness before. It caught her like two overstuffed feather pillows, continuing to swell beneath her. She reached her arms out wide to either side, holding her palms flat against her soft skin as she undulated within her cleavage. She could still squeeze her fingers and take in their softness greedily, and that was all she had the wherewithal to do. As the orgasms went on and on she could hear someone screaming in wild rapture. She realized vaguely as she thrashed that the impassioned cries were her own.
A little mote of a thought passed through the back of her mind amid the compounding pleasure typhoons. She was probably drawing a lot of attention. She realized her old self would probably have been horrified by that. She loved that she could revel in it now. She took it all in with pride. Every eye would be on her! Her cares were like her nipples, far away and getting farther by the second.
Amid the ceaseless clenching and unclenching, Lin pried her neck upwards and opened her eyes, trying to see their progress. She couldn’t see anything so deep in her cleavage. She forced her shaking legs downwards, and timing her efforts as best she could, she attempted to stand to her full height between orgasmic waves. Her feet found the floor and she pushed, but before she achieved her full height she was yanked back towards the ground.
She fell back into their depths, still convulsing, but she had seen. Her nipples lay several body lengths out of reach, and she could feel people bumping against the sides and front of her breasts as they were pushed away while her rapid growth absorbed more and more of the dance floor.
Mercifully, she noticed the frequency of the orgasms slowly decreasing. Soon the waves of growth were only coming once every few seconds, then with one final pulse, they swelling sputtered to a halt, giving Lin one final body-wrenching orgasm for good measure. She cried out with satisfaction and relief, the shores of the endless pleasure sea flooding her world returned as the floods finally receded.
She was a sweaty panting mess, the tops of her feet resting lazily against the floor as her breasts supported her completely. Her arms were forced over her head with the walls of boobs squeezing them in from either side. She felt like she was laying on a big fluffy cloud, drifting through the sky. She let out a breath soaked with relief.
It wasn’t long before she started feeling the touch of hand across the sides of her breasts, sending pleasant shivers up her spine.
“Oh! H-hey! Hands off!” She barely managed, her voice weak. They were too far away, or if they heard it, they disregarded it. Moreover, they started inviting friends.
“Ahh! Hey! Mmmhh!” Lin squirmed within her cleavage, trying to build up the strength to stand as more hands joined in. From what she could feel at least a half dozen people surrounded her left breast, with another on her right. Someone was running their hands over the underside of her areola of her right breast, probably all they could reach with how high they would be, and her right-
“AH!” Still oversensitive and awash in afterglow, she squealed as she felt something pinch her right nipple from the sides. With the weight against her… Was someone hanging from it?! “N-no! Hold on a second!” She shouted, but someone from the left side had taken the hint and grabbed hold over that nipple as well. They seemed to be more acrobatic than the others, throwing themselves over the top and straddling it with their legs.
Lin was surprised how detailed the sensations were, that she knew exactly what was going on some twenty feet away across a giant Lin-colored mass. The many hands across the surface of her breasts fell to the sides of her awareness as the attention her nipples were getting distracted her.
“Alright, let’s go sweetie.” Lin felt someone pull her arms under her armpits and pull her up out of her cleavage. She felt something hard pressing against her thigh. “Shit, sorry! God damn. What’s with this thing?”
“Jen!” Lin turned awkwardly, hugging her with one arm, still attached to, apparently, the party’s free groping center.
“Good, you’re still alive! After the way you were hollering I thought you might have cum to death.” She gave her a light slap on the back. She couldn’t help but marvel at how astronomically huge her friend’s tits had gotten. She laid a hand against it and pressed into its surface, and it yielded generously.
A shiver went up Lin’s spine. “Quit it! I have enough of a fan club doing that already!”
“No way! Really?” She peaked around her right breast, not even able to see anyone over her right tit’s horizon. The edge of one person was visible across the other. “No way! I want a grope squad! You get all the attention tonight!”
She certainly was. The gentle explorations of her adoring fans were becoming more heated. Many were pressing their bodies against her, grinding an imprint of their personalities into her. A girl in a bikini slicked with sweat rammed her enormous ass against her to her left, a horny dude was grinding his dick against her right areola, and both her nipples were being squeezed by an entire person’s full-body hug.
“Can you get them off me??”
“Why would I do that? Anyway we’ve got bigger problems.” She turned around and pointed behind her. Lin craned her neck.
An areola the size of a dinner table and a nipple like a barrel protruded from a wall of flesh similar to the one spanning out in front of her.
In her state of mild delirium, for half a moment she thought they were hers, somehow grown around the entire world to arrive behind her. And then she remembered.
“Oh shit, Stephanie!”
“Yeah. And she’s not exactly thrilled about it. She can’t figure out a way to get her butt stick to make them any smaller. Fuck why am I so turned on right now?” She angrily tried to press down her erection, her generous helping of cock refusing to be any less dense than titanium.
There had to be a way out of this. Huge boobs were great and all but she couldn’t even move! And all these hands! The constant teasing was so much worse than the orgasm cascade she had just experienced. There has to be something we can do with the magic! It got us into this, it’s the only thing that could get us out.
“We have to do something! Get Stephanie’s wand! Bring it here, I have an idea!”
“Oh so I’m your courier now?” She raised an eyebrow, leaning against Lin’s massive boob with her arms crossed.
“Jen! Not- AH~ NOT THE TIME!”
“Okay okay.” She grumbled, pushing hard enough off her boob to make a ripple travel across its surface as she left. “Back here in a minute.”
“I don’t know if I can last a minute.” Lin said to herself as Jennifer disappeared into the crowd to circumnavigate the other titanic pair of breasts dominating the room. There probably wasn’t a whole lot of room left for people to dance, or even stand probably. No wonder so many more people were joining in and feeling her up. They were getting bolder too, even daring to join in to her left and right within her eye line. They really were the main attraction. Strangely though, Stephanie didn’t seem to have the zealous following of grinding and groping devotees while being the same size as her. It must have been whatever that sorceress did!
“Hey! Come on, knock it off!” She pleaded with a girl with dark skin to her left, who had pressed her entire body into her breast like she was making a snow angel. She must be one of the newcomers, as Lin didn’t recognize her from the first round of hypnosis targets. She also happened to lack one of the room’s signature gigantic asses.
“Like I’ll ever get to do this again?” She rubbed her face against Lin’s breast. It was a drop in the bucket, but she could still feel it.
“Step away from the titty! I’ll give you huge tits too if you don’t!”
“Holy shit, for real?” She grinned at her, pressing herself even deeper into Lin’s boob, making her shiver with her warmth.
Lin rolled her head back in frustration and gritted her teeth. “Fine! Step back or I won’t give you huge tits!”
The girl got in one final squeeze before pulling away, then smiling and planting a hand on her hip. “Alright fiiiiine. Have a nice night, yeah?” She started walking away, clearly thinking Lin had been joking. She pointed right at her back three times.
She gasped, her bra snapping inside her shirt, then her shirt ripping from the front, then her jacket’s button snapping apart to let her bare tits wobble free into the air as they swelled just a bit more before their growth and jiggling ceased.
To her credit, she managed to stay standing amid what must have been at least a good cum and a half. She swung around in surprise towards her.
“What the hell, girl!? You were serious?” She sounded mad but she had a grin on her face. Her hands went up to them, and delight danced across her features.
“Could you do me a favor? Run around my boobs and tell everyone to get off of me? They can walk arahh— AHem.. Around to me and I’ll give them some too. I’ll make yours even bigger if you want! Just- Agh! Please?!”
“Even bigger!?” She held her new assets up again excitedly, imagining what they would feel like even heavier. “Deal!” She turned, setting off around her left boob to hopefully set up a precedent. She sighed, wincing as the nipple stimulation sent a sharp shiver down her spine towards her pussy.
After several more seconds of enduring stimulation from every part of her breasts, Jennifer soon returned.
“Your booty stick, your majesty!” Jennifer held it out towards Lin, and as she reached for it, she pulled it away.
“Jen…”
“You know… I never got a chance to try this thing out…” She twirled it between her fingers, her smile growing.
“Jen!”
She turned, finding a target in the crowd, and slinging the wand towards them, a girl with her back turned, talking to a friend.
“Booty!”
The seat of her pants exploded, two plump orbs decimating the fabric and jiggling into place alongside her widened hips. She reacted as they usually do, shock, followed by arousal and vigorous exploration.
She snickered, tilting the wand towards her friend who was looking on with surprise followed by envy.
“Booty!” Jennifer chirped.
An even bigger ass then her first target’s manifested itself within the girl’s shorts, reducing them to shreds that fell to the floor around her. She staggered back, plunging a hand into a cheek, and blushed heavily when it consumed it up to the wrist.
“Hehehehehe.” Jennifer was practically drooling. She was having way too much fun.
“Jen! The wand!”
“Right, right.” She slumped a bit, finally handing the thing over. “Just give it back when you’re done, okay?”
“It might not work the same when I’m done.” She turned the golden pumpkin-headed scepter over in her hands. Well, magic never seemed to work the way she thought it would, but she had a hunch. Her ring was supposed to give her traits to who she pointed at. For the entire night, if she’d been collecting one trait, it would be boobs. She raised her ringed hand towards the golden pumpkin and pointed right at it.
The rod heated slightly, the metal warping slightly in her hands. Rather than a straight rod, the shaft became a smooth collection of curves. The golden fattened up, pulled itself upwards into an orb, and pushed its depressions outwards into an orb, taking on the details of a honeydew melon.
“Wha-! How did you know that would work!?”
“I didn’t! Honestly I thought it might explode when I tried.” She chuckled to herself, inspecting the thing. “Melons. Figures.”
Alright, now she just had to take care of herself, and Stephanie’s would follow suit.
She stood there for a moment, still pinned to the ground by a pair of breasts that was likely taking up a fourth of the room. In her hands she had the power to put them back to the size they had been before, or even back to normal. What did she want? How big was big enough? Did that even exist?
“Uhh, gonna swing that thing around, or…?”
“I need to know what I’m going to do with it first.” Lin took on a look of consternation. She nodded to herself.
Most of the people groping or grinding against her left breast had stopped, the girl probably still making her way around, and her right was still being worshiped thoroughly. It wouldn’t matter soon. She hoped they wouldn’t be too disappointed without their “altar”.
She raised the scepter into the air.
The tingling started instantly, the same as when she grew, but without the irresistible pulsing heat, just a steady trickle of sensation. She felt her skip slide against the floor tiles as her breasts slowly withdrew from the dancefloor. It accelerated as it did so, and the smaller they got the easier it was for Lin to stand. Soon she was able to see over them again, then watched them get close enough for her to see all of them at once. She then was able to pick them completely off the ground, and moments afterwards, didn’t have to strain to hold herself up for the first time in hours.
And then it was done. She had normal sized boobs again. Her peaked nipples stood out proudly in the air. They looked to Jennifer like they had when they had arrived, minus their nudity, but they had one alteration. They were actually one size bigger.
“It’s a start.” Lin thought to herself as she turned around, relieved to once again have that ability. She noted the absence of breast mountain, meaning Stephanie will have shrunken as well. She’d probably have something to say about the size. Her ass looked much bigger by comparison now.
“Wow, Lin! A bit small for your taste, huh?” Jennifer nudged her with an elbow as they walked back towards their thrones.
“My taste isn’t boobs that are huge, Jen.” She strode with her back tall, even topless and only wearing a pair of panties, turning over the card the girl had given her in one hand, the scepter in the other. “It’s boobs that get bigger.”
Author’s Note:
Thank you for reading my self-indulgent smut! It means a lot to me that I get to share my perverted machinations with other degenerates (I use that word with the utmost fondness) who share my most beloved of brainworms: Titty Get Big.
[a]Chapter 2
[b]Chapter 3
[c]Chapter 4
[d]Chapter 5
[e]Chapter 6
[f]Chapter 7